Ralph Waldo Emerson - Essays, First Series, 1854

Page 1


CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY

GIFT OF

Miss Margaret Badger


Cornell University Library

PS 1608.A2 1854 Essays

:first

series.By

.fi- ,W„,,S!JlSri?,9P,-|

3 1924 022 112 720


Cornell University Library

The

original of this

book

is in

the Cornell University Library.

There are no known copyright

restrictions

the United States on the use of the

in

text.

http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924022112720




ESSAYS.



E S

SAYS m

R.

W.

EMERSON

FIRST SERIES.

NEW

EDITION.

BOSTON: PHILLIPS, SAMPSON & 110 -WASHINGTON STBEET. 1854.

CO.,


Entered accordlag to Act of Congiess, in

tlie

year 1847, b;

Jamib Muhbok and Cohpaht, In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the District of Massachusetts.

CAMBRIDGEi STIREOTTPED BY METCALF AMD COMPAHT. PRINTED Br WRIGHT ARD HASTT.


CONTENTS.

ESSAY

I,

FAOB

EI8T0ST

.

1

.

ESSAY

II.

SSLT-RKUANCK

37

ESSAY

III.

COMPENSATION

81

ESSAY SFXRITirAL

IV.

LAWS

115

ESSAY

T.

LOTE

ISl

ESSAY nUENDSHIP

VI.

ITS


CONTENTS.

Vi

ESSAY

Til.

13^

PRUDENCB

>...•••• ESSAY

HEROISM

VIII.

ESSAY

IZ.

S41

THB OTER-SOUl'

ESSAY

Z.

S71

CIRCUS

ESSAY

ZI.

S93

INTEIXSCT

ESSAY ART

^1

ZII.

315


:

HISTORY. There

is

no great and no small

To the Soul that maketh all And where it cometh, all things aie ; And it cometh everywhere.


1 am owner of the sphere, Of tne seven stars and the solar year, Of Caesar's hand, and Plato's brain. Of Lord Christ's heart, and Shakspeare's

strain.


ESSAY

I.

HISTORY. There

is

an

made

feel

may

what

;

mind

at

this is the

Of

think

to

ol the

all

;

what a

What

Plato

saint has felt,

he

any time has befallen any maÂť,

Who

a party to

is

men.

individual

once admitted to the right of reason

he can understand. sal

all

same and

a freeman of the whole estate.

has thought, he

may

common to

inlet to the

He that is

same. is

one mind

is

Every man

all

hath access to that

is

this

univer-

or can be done, for

only and sovereign agent.

the works of this

mind history

is

the record.

by the entire series of days. by nothing less than all his history. Without hurry, without rest, the human spirit goes Its genius

Man

forth

is

illustrated

is

explicable

from the beginning to embody every faculty,

every thought, every emotion, which belongs to appropriate events. to the fact

mind

;

as laws.

all

But the thought

is

it

in

always prior

the facts of history preexist in the

Each law

in turn is

made by circum-


4

ESSAY

the limits of nature give

Stances predombant, and

power

to but

one

is

in

The

Epoch

man.

man

the whole

is

creation of a thousand

one acorn, and Egypt, Greece,

Gaul, Britain, America, first

A

at a time.

encyclopaedia of facts. forests

I.

pire, republic,

after

Rome,

folded already in the

lie

epoch, camp, kingdom, em-

democracy, are merely the applica-

tion of his manifold spirit to the manifold world.

This human mind wrote history, and read

The Sphinx must

it.

If the whole of history

is

in

solve her

one man,

between the hours of our

turies of time.

As

life

the air I breathe

riddle.

it is all

is

is

distant,

a

and the cenis

drawn from

the great repositories of nature, as the light on

book

be

to

There

explained from individual experience. relation

must

this

own

mv

yielded by a star a hundred millions of miles as

the poise

of

my body

depends on the

equilibrium of centrifugal and centripetal forces, so

by the

the hours should be instructed

Of

ages explained by the hours.

each individual man its

is

mind

one more incarnation.

AU

properties consist in him.

private

experience

bodies of

men have

ages, and the

the universal

flashes

Each new

a light

on what great

done, and the crises of his

refer to national crises.

Every

revolution

a thought in one man's mind, and

when

thought occurs to another man,

the

era.

fact in his

Every reform was once a

it is

was the

key

life first

same

to that

private opinion,

and


HISTORY.

when

shall

it

be a private opinion again,

the problem of the age.

correspond to something telligible.

We

Romans, Turks,

we

as

in

The fact me to be

will solve

it

narrated must credible or in-

become Greeks,

read must

priest and king, martyr and execu-

must fasten these images to some

tioner,

our secret experience, or

we

reality in

shall learn nothing right-

ly. What befell Asdrubal or Csesar Borgia is as much an illustration of the mind's powers and depra-

Each new law and

vations as what has befallen us. political

movement

fore each of

did

my

its

has meaning for you.

and say,

tablets

Proteus nature hide

the defect of our too

Stand be-

Under

'

this

mask

This remedies

itself.'

great nearness to ourselves.

This throws our actions into perspective

:

and as

crabs, goats, scorpions, the balance, and the waterpot lose their

meanness when hung as signs

so I can see

my own

in the zodiac,

vices without heat in the distant

persons of Solomon, Alcibiades, and Catiline. It is the universal nature

which gives worth

Human

ticular

men and

this

mysterious and inviolable, and

is

things.

their ultimate

sence.

reason

;

all

some command of

as

to par-

containing

we hedge

it

All laws derive hence

round with penalties and laws.

tinctly

life

express more or less disthis

supreme,

illimitable es-

Property also holds of the soul, covers great

spiritual facts,

and instinctively

we

at first

hold to

it

with swords and laws, and wide and complex combi-


ESSAY

The

nations.

the light of

I.

obscure consciousness of

fact

this

our day, the claim of clainns

all

is

the

;

plea for education, for justice, for charity, the foundation of friendsliip and love, and of the heroism and It grandeur which belong to acts of self-reliance. read as suis remarkable that involuntarily we always

Universal history, the poets, the ro-

perior beings.

in their stateHest pictures

mancers, do not

—

in the

sacerdotal, the imperial palaces, in the triumphs of will or of genius

make men

;

we

— anywhere lose our

us feel that

but rather

most

feel

we

is it

at

anywhere

true, that in their grandest strokes

home.

of the king, yonder

All that Shakspeare says of a boy that reads

slip

We

corner feels to be true of himself. in the great

ear,

intrude, that this is for better

moments of

history,

in

the

sympathize

in the

great dis-

coveries, the great resistances, the great prosperities

of

men;

— because

there law was enacted, the sea

was searched, the land was found, or the blow was struck for us, as we ourselves have done or applauded.

We acter.

have the same interest

We

honor the

ternally the freedom, to

be proper

to

said of the wise

rich,

in

place would

condition and char-

because they have ex-

power, and grace which

man, proper to

man by

essayist, describes to

in that

us.

So

all

Stoic, or oriental or

each reader his

own

scribes his unattained but attainable self.

we

feel

that

is

modern

idea, de-

All

liter-


HISTORY.

7

ature writes the character of the wise man. Books, monuments, pictures, conversation, are portraits in which he finds the lineaments he is forming. The

and the eloquent praise him and accost

silent

and he

moves

stimulated wherever he

is

A

sonal allusions.

true aspirant,

as

therefore, never

needs look for allusions personal and laudatory

He

course. self,

liim,

by perin dis-

hears the commendation, not of him-

but more sweet, of that character he seeks, in

every word that further, in

said concerning character, yea,

is

every fact and circumstance,

ning river and the rustling com.

homage tendered, love

—

in the run-

Praise

flows from

is

looked,

mute nature, from

the mountains and the lights of the firmament.

These

hints,

dropped as

were from sleep and

it

broad day.

night, let us use in

The

student

read history actively and not passively his

own

life

cles,

as

never to

Muse of history those who do not

the

to

commentary.

the text, and books the

Thus compelled,

is

to esteemi

;

will utter ora-

respect them-

man will read who thinks that what was done in a by men whose names have resounded

I have no expectation that any

selves.

history aright,

remote age, far,

has any deeper sense than what he

is

doing to-

day.

The world There

is

exists for the education of

no age or

tion in history, to

state of society or

which there

is

each man.

mode

of ac-

not somewhat cor-


;

ESSAY responding derful

I.

to abbreviate itself and yield

manner

He

virtue to him.

own

history in his

home, and not

won-

thing tends in a

Every

in his life.

its

own

should see that he can live

He

person.

suffer himself to

all

must be bulhed by kings

solidly at

sit

he is greater than all government of the world he must transfer the point of view from which history is commonly read, from Rome and Athens or

empires, but

know

the geography and

all

that

the

and London to himself, and not deny his conviction

he

that

let

the court, and

is

any thing

them

if

England or Egypt have

say to him, he will try the case

to

He

ever be silent

for

must

if

not,

attain

and

;

maintain that lofty sight where facts yield their secret sense, and poetry and annals instinct of the itself in

we make of Time dissipates

the use

of history.

are alike.

The

mind, the purpose of nature, betrays

solid angularity of facts.

No

the signal

narrations

shining

ether the

to

anchor, no cable, no

fences, avail to keep a fact a fact.

Babylon, Troy, Tyre, Palestine, and even early Rome, are pass-

ing

already

into

the sun standing

forward to

all

The Garden

fiction. still

in

nations.

Gibeon,

Who

was,

when we have made

hang

in

a

is

of Eden,

poetry thence-

cares what the fact constellation of

heaven an immortal sign

it

to

London and Paris and New York must go the same way. " What is History," said Napoleon, "but a fable agreed up.''


;

HISTORY.

on ? " This life of ours is stuck round with Egypt, Greece, Gaul, England, War, Colonization, Church,

Commerce,

Court, and

as with so

wild ornaments grave and gay.

more account of them.

many I

flowers and

I believe in

make

not

will

Eternity.

I

can find Greece, Asia, Italy, Spain, and the Islands,

the genius and creative principle of each and of

my own mind.

eras in

all

We

are

of

facts

;

lesson for

What

and

is properly no history Every mind must know the whole

itself,

— must

go over the whole ground.

does not see, what

What

not know.

experience,

private

All history becomes subjec-

words^ there

in other

only biography.

it

our

in

them here.

verifying tive

coming up with the emphatic

always

history

it

does not

live, it

wiU

the former age has epitomized in-

to a formula or rule for manipular convenience, will lose all the

good of

verifying for

itself,

it

by means

Somewhere, sometime, it demand and find compensation for that loss by doing the work itself. Ferguson discovered many of the wall of that rule.

will

things

The

in

astronomy which had long been known.

better for him.

History must be

which the ture

;

that

this

or

it

is

nothing.

state enacts indicates a fact in is

all.

We

must

necessaiy reason of every fact,

and must be.

So

in

ourselves see the

— see

stand before

Every law human na-

how

it

could

every public and


10

ESSAY

I.

before an oration of Burke, before a victory of Napoleon, before a martyrdom of Sir private

work

;

Thomas More,

of Sidney, of

Marmaduke Robinson,

before a French Reign of Terror, and a Salem hanging of witches, before a fanatic Revival, and the

assume

we under

that

affected,

We

or in Providence.

imal Magnetism in Paris,

should be alike

like influence

and should achieve the

An-

like

and we aim to

;

master intellectually the steps, and reach the same height or the same degradation, that our fellow, our

proxy, has done. All inquiry into antiquity,

—

curiosity respect-

all

ing the Pyramids, the excavated cities, Stonehenge,

the Ohio Circles, Mexico, to

do away

this wild,

Memphis,

or Then, and introduce in the

Now.

—

is

the desire

There place the Here and

savage, and preposterous its

Belzoni digs and measures

mum-

in the

my-pits and pyramids of Thebes, until he can see the

end of the difference between the monstrous work

When

and himself. eral

and

as he, so

solved

satisfied himself, in

;

his

of temples

through them

also

to

have worked,

thought lives

and sphinxes all

gen-

was made by such a person

armed and so motived, and

he himself should is

he has

in detail, that it

ends to which the

problem

along the whole line

and

catacombs,

passes

with satisfaction, and they live again

mind, or are now. Gothic cathedral affirms that

to the

A

it

was done by

us,


HISTORY.

and not done by it

the

history

of

member

which

When we

tlie

nation increased

wood by

this

ed thereto the Catholic Church,' processions,

we

have, as

it

its

The

;

were, been the

process, and add-

its

cross,

its

man

that

made

men

Some men

is in

intrinsic likeness, or

The

by

ferences. all

profitable, is

stance.

To

;

and

to

the dif-

intellect

is

the poet, to the philosopher, to the

days holy,

fastened on the

and sacred,

all

life,

men

and

all

in

its

slights the

growth, teaches

cause, the variety of appearance.

the

events

For

divined

Every chemical substance, every

every animal

others

which neglects surface

things are friendly all

by color

the relation of cause

of the

progress

clearer vision of causes,

eye

We

their principle

classify objects

and size and-other accidents of appearance

saint,

the min-

could and must be.

it

difference between

effect.

music,

sufiicient reason.

of association.

by

it

value

the

Saints' days and image-worship,

we have seen how

have the

re-

carving led to the carv-

have gone through

its

;

We

temples, the

first

whole mountain of stone of a cathedral.

ing over the

ster

put ourselves

type, and the decoration of

first

given to

is

We

the

the forest-dwellers,

wealth of

the

was by man, but we

production.

its

adherence to the as

it

But we apply ourselves to

place and state of the builder.

the

into

Surely

us.

not in our man.

find

11

the

circum plants

unity

of


ESSAY

12

Upborne and surrounded

I.

we

as

are

by

this all-cre-

ating nature, soft and fluid as a cloud or the

air,

why-

should we be such hard pedants, and magnify a few forms ? Why should we make account of time, or

of magnitude, or of figure

obeymg

not, and genius,

The

?

law,

its

soul knows them knows how to play

with them as a young child plays with graybeards and

Genius studies the causal thought, and,

in churches.

back

far

from one orb,

of things, sees the rays parting

that diverge ere they

as he performs the

infinite diall his

metempsychosis of nature.

Genius detects through the

fly,

through the caterpil-

through the grub, through the egg, the constant

lar,

individual

species all

by

fall

Genius watches the monad through

ameters.

masks

womb

in the

through countless individuals, the fixed

;

many

through

;

species, the genus

genera, the steadfast type

doms of organized She

casts the

through

is

;

through the king-

all

Nature

the eternal unity.

life,

mutable cloud, which

;

is

a

always and never the same.

same thought

into troops of forms, as a

poet makes twenty fables with one moral.

Through

the bruteness and toughness of matter, a subtle spirit

bends

all

things

to

its

own

will.

The adamant

streams into soft but precise form before whilst I look at again.

does

it

it, its

Nothing quite

is

deny

outline

so fleeting as form _

itself.

remains or hints of

all

that

In

it,

and,

and texture are changed

man we

;

still

yet never trace the

we esteem badges of

ser-


!

•HISTORY.

fitude in the lower races his nobleness

formed

to

and grace

13

yet in him they enhance

;

as lo, in jEschylus, trans'

;

a cow, offends the imagmation

changed, when as

Isis

;

but

Egypt she meets

in

how

Osiris-

Jove, a beautiful woman, with nothing of the meta-

morphosis

left

but the lunar horns as the splendid

ornament of her brows

The

!

identity of history

diversity equally obvious.

mfinite variety of things

man

in

which

we

There

is

at the surface

at the centre there is sim-

;

How

plicity of cause.

equally intrmsic, the

is

many

are the

Observe the sources of our information the

Greek

acts

of one

recognize the same character

We have

genius.

in respect to

the civil history of that

Deople, as Herodotus, Thucydides, Xenophon, and

Plutarch have given

it

;

a very sufficient account of

what manner of persons they were, and what they did.

We

have the same national mind expressed for

us again in their literature, in epic and lyric poems,

drama,

and

a

very complete form.

once more

in their architecture, a

philosophy

Then we have

it

beauty as of temperance line

and the square,

we have

it

once again

;

itself,

—a

limited to the straight

Then

builded geometry.

in sculpture, the

"

tongue on

the balance of expression," a multitude of forms in

the utmost freedom of action, and never transgressing the

ideal

religious

serenity

;

like

votaries performing

dance before the gods, and, though

in

some con-


ESSAY

14

I.

vulsive pain or mortal combat, never daring to break

the figure and

decorum of

representation

:

Thus, of the

their dance.

genius of one remarkable people,

we have

a fourfold

and to the senses what more unlike

than an ode of Pindar, a marble centaur, the peristyle of the

cion

Parthenon, and the

last actions

of Pho-

?

Every one must have observed

faces

make

which, without any resembling feature, impression on the beholder.

copy of verses,

if it

A

and forms a like

particular picture or

do not awaken the same

train of

images, will yet superinduce the same sentiment as

some wild mountain walk, although is

nowise obvious to the senses, but

of the endless laws.

the resemblance is

occult and out

understanding.

reach of the

Nature

is

an

combination and repetition of a very few

She hums

mnumerable Nature

is full

out her works

semblances

the

old well-known air through

variations.

in

;

of a sublime family likeness through-

and the

delights in startling us with re-

most unexpected quarters.

I

have seen the head of an old sachem of the forest, which at once reminded the eye of a bald mountain summit, and the furrows of the brow suggested the strata of the rock. There are men whose manners have the same essential splendor as the simple and awful sculpture on the friezes of the Parthenon, and

the remains

of the earliest

Greek

art.

And

there


HISTOB.Y.

same

are compositions of the the books of

Aurora but

What

ages.

all

15 straiH is

to

be found

a moi'ning thought, as the horses in

only a morning cloud.

in

Guide's Rospigliosi it

are

If any one will but take

pains to observe the variety of actions to which he

equally inclined in certain to

which he

chain of

A

moods of mind, and

averse, he will see

is

how deep

is

painter told

me

nobody could draw a tte&\ or draw ai ; outlines of its form merely, \ that

by studying the by watching for a time

child

his

—

motions and plays,

the painter enters into his nature, and can then

him

the

affinity.

without in some sort becoming a tree

but,

is

those

into -the

So Roos "

every attitude.

at will in

inmost nature

draughtsman employed

of a sheep."

draw

entered

knew a who found

I

in a public survey,

that he could not sketch the rocks until their geological structure

was

first

state of thought is the

common

origin of

In a certain

very diverse

ItJsjhe^P^irit and not the fact that

works. tical.

explained to him.

By

a deeper apprehension,

is

iden-

and not primarily

by a painful acquisition of many manual skills, the artist attains the power of awakening other souls to a given activity. It has

been

what they do are."

said, that ;

in

us

souls

pay with

nobler souls with that which they

And why

awakens

" common

?

by

Because its

actions

a

profound

'

nature

and words, by

its

I


ESSAY

16

I.

very looks and manners, the same power and beauty that a gallery of sculpture, or of pictures, addresses.

Civil and natural history, the history of art and of literature,

or

must be explained from individual history,

There

must remain words.

related to us, nothing that does

kingdom, college, of

things

all

Dome

nothing but

is

not interest us,

tree, horse, or iron shoe, the roots

are

Santa Croce and the

man.

in

of St. Peter's are lame copies after

model.

Strasburg Cathedral

is

Erwin of Steinbach.

poem

mind

the poet's

;

the true ship

In the man, could

builder.

should see the reason for the of his work

;

as every spine

we

lay

The is

tint in

and

tendril

the sea-shell

preexist in the secreting organs.^of .the JisL

whole of heraldry and of chivalry

man all

of

fine

manners

the ornament that

The fying

trivial

some

things the

titles

in courtesy.

The

A

pronounce your name with of nobility could ever add.

experience of every day

is

always veri-

old prediction to us, and converting into

words and

seen without heed. in

shall

is

true

the ship;-^

him open, we

last flourish

and

a divine

a material counter-

part of the soul of is

is

—

the forest,

said

signs

A to

which we had heard and

lady, with

whom

me,

the

that

I was riding woods always

seemed to her to wait^ as if the genii who inhabit them suspended their deeds until the wayfarer has passed onward a thought which poetry has cele:


HISTOEY.

brated

I',

the dance of the fairies, which breaks off oi

in

the approach of

the rising

human

moon break

The man who

feet.

has been present like an archangel

hght and of the world. day, in the

fields,

my

has seer

out of the clouds at midnigh at the creation

of

remember one summei

I

companion pointed out

to

me

i

broad cloud, which might extend a quarter of a mile parallel to the horizon, quite accurately in the forrr

of a cherub as painted over churches,

block

in the centre,

which

it

—

a round

to

animate

was easy

with eyes and mouth, supported on either side by wide-stretched symmetrical

once

in the

atmosphere

wings.

may appear

What often,

appears

and

it

was

undoubtedly the archetype of that famihar ornament. I have seen in the sky a chain of

which

once showed to

at

me

that

summer the

lightning

Greeks drew

from nature when they painted the thunderbolt hand of Jove.

sides of the stone wall

of the

By

in the

I have seen a snow-drift along the

common

which obviously gave the idea

architectural scroll to abut a tower.

surrounding ourselves with the original circum-

stances,

we

invent

decorated preserves

which the plainly a

temples

anew

the orders and the ornaments

how each people merely The Doric temple the semblance of the wooden cabin in The Chinese pagoda is Dorian dwelt. The Indian and Egyptian Tartar tent.

of architecture, as its

still

we

see

primitive abodes.

betray the

2

mounds and subterranean


ESSAY

18

The custom

'

houses of their forefathers.

'

of making

rock," says Heeren, Researches on the Ethiopians, " determined

houses and tombs in his

I.

in the living

very naturally the principal character of the Nubian Egyptian architecture to the colossal form which it already prepared

caverns,

In these

assumed.

nature, the eye was accustomed

shapes and masses, so sistance of nature,

without degrading

it

that,

to dwell on

by

huge

when art came to the asmove on a small scale

could not

itself.

What would

statues of the

usual size, or neat porches and wings, have been, as-

sociated with those gigantic halls before which only

Colossi could

sit

of the interior

}

as

watchmen, or lean on the

The Gothic

church plamly originated

adaptation of the forest trees

them.

No

with

all

in a

their

rude

boughs

solemn arcade, as the bands about the

to a festal or cleft pillars

pillars

"

still

indicate the green withes that tied

one can walk

in a

road cut through pine

woods, without being struck with the architectural appearance of the grove, especially in winter, when the barrenness of

one glass

will

see

all

other trees shows the low arch

In the woods in a winter afternoon

of the Saxons. as

readily the origin

of the

stained

window, with which the Gothic cathedrals

adorned,

in

the

colors

of

the western

ai'e

sky seen

through the bare and crossing branches of the forest. Nor can any lover of nature enter the old piles of


HISTOET.

19

Oxford and the English cathedrals, without feeling overpowered the mind of the builder,

that the forest

and that

his chisel, his saw,

duced

ferns, hs spikes of flowers, its locust, elm,

its

oak, pine,

fir,

still

repro-

and spruce.

The Gothic subdued by the

The mountain

and plane

cathedral insatiable

a blossoming in stone

is

demand of harmony

in

man.

of granite blooms into an eternal flow-

er, with the lightness

and delicate

finish, as

well as

the aerial proportions and perspective, of vegetable

beauty.

In like manner, ualized, at

all

all

public facts are to be individ-

private facts are to be generalized.

once History becomes

phy deep and sublime.

fluid

As

and

true,

Then

and Biogra-

the Persian imitated in

the slender shafts and capitals of his architecture the

stem and flower of the court in

its

madism of

lotus

and palm, so the Persian

magnificent era never gave over the noits

barbarous tribes, but travelled from

Ecbatana, where the spring was spent, to Susa

summer, and

to

Babylon

in

for the winter.

In the early history of Asia and Africa,

and Agriculture are the two antagonist

Nomadism

facts.

The

geography of Asia and of Africa necessitated a noi^adic hfe.

those

whom

But the nomads were the

had induced to build towns.

was

terror of all

the soil, or the advantages of a market,

Agriculture, therefore,

a religious injunction, because of the perils of


ESSAY

20

I.

And

the state from nomadism.

in these

and

late

these procivil countries of England and America, the nation in battle old the out fight still pensities

and

m

The nomads

the individual.

of Africa were

constrained to wander by the attacks of the gadfly, which drives the cattle mad, and so compels the tribe

emigrate

to

rainy season, and to

the

in

The

drive off the cattle to the higher sandy regions.

nomads of Asia follow the pasturage from month In America and Europe, the nomadism

month.

of trade and curiosity

a progress,

;

the gad-fly of Astaboras to the

Sacred

of Boston Bay.

certainly,

to is

from

Anglo and Italo-mania

cities, to

which a periodical

was enjoined, or stringent laws

religious pilgrimage

and customs, tending to invigorate the national bond,

were the check on the old rovers

;

and the cumula-

tive values of long residence are the restraints

The antagonism

itineracy of the present day.

two tendencies

not less active

is

m

on the of ihe-

individuals,

as

the love of adventure or the love of repose happens to predominate. spirits

his

man

of rude health and flowing

wagon, and roams through

a Calmuc.

he sleeps

nd

A

has the faculty of rapid domestication, lives

At as

sea, or in the forest, or in the

warm,

dines

with as good

associates as happily, as beside

eys.

Or perhaps

his

in

all latitudes as easily as

faqihty

is

his

snow,

appetitO)

own chim-

deeper seated,

in

the increased range of his faculties of observation,


HISTOKY.

which yield him points of

meet

objects

nomadism,

ual

interest

The

his eyes.

needy and hungry

21

to desperation

in

its

wherever fresh

were

pastoral nations

and

;

this intellect-

excess, bankrupts the mind,

through the dissipation of power on a miscellany of

The home-keeping

objects. is

wit,

ments of perils of

by

own

life in its

monotony and

soil

on the other hand,

which

that continence or content

finds all the ele-

and which has

;

its

own

deterioration, if not stimulated

foreign infusions.

Every

thing the individual sees without

him cor-

responds to his states of mind, and every thing turn intelligible to him, as his

him

into

the truth to

is

in

onward thinking leads

which that

fact or series be-

longs.

The

primeval world,

Germans grope for libraries,

—

say,

—

Fore-World,

the

1 can dive to

it

in

as the

myself as well as

with researching fingers in catacombs,

it

and the broken

reliefs

and torsos of ruined

villas.

What feel in its

is

the foundation of that interest

Greek

history, letters, art,

periods, from the Heroic or

to the domestic

four

or five

life

men

all

and poetry,

in all

Homeric age down

of the Athenians and Spartans,

centuries

later

?

What

but

this,

that

every man passes personally through a Grecian period.

The Grecian

state is

the era of the bodily

nature, the perfection of the senses,

— of

the spirit-


ESSAY

22 tial

fit

I.

nature unfolded in strict unity with the body.

In

human forms which supphed

the

existed those

'sculptor with his models of Hercules, Phojbus, and Jove not like the forais abounding in the streets of ;

i

-modern ,

wherein the face

cities,

is

a confused blur of

features, but composed of incorrupt, sharply defined, and symmetrical features, whose eye-sockets are so

would be impossible for such eyes to squint, and take furtive glances on this side and on The manthat, but they must turn the whole head. foi'med that

it

ners of that period are plain and fierce.

ence exhibited

is

The

rever-

for personal qualities, courage, ad-

dress, self-command, justice,

strength,

swiftness, a

Luxury and elegance are population and want make

loud voice, a broad chest.

A

not known.

every

man

his

sparse

own

valet, cook, butcher,

and the habit of supplying

his

and

own needs

soldier,

educates

Such are the Homer, and not far difXenophon gives of himself and

the body to wonderful performances.

Agamemnon and Diomed ferent his

is

the picture

of

compatriots in the Retreat of the

" After

the

army had crossed

Armenia, there

fell

Ten Thousand.

the river Teleboas in

much snow, and

miserably on the ground covered with

the troops lay

But Xenophon arose naked, and, taking an axe, began to split wood whereupon others rose and did the like." Throughout his army exists a boundless liberty of it.

;

speech.

They

quarrel

for

plunder, they wrangle


;

HISTORY.

new

with the generals on each IS

23

as sharp-tongued as any,

order, and

most, and so gives as good as he gets. not see that this

is

Xenophon

and sharper-tongued than

Who

does

a gang of great boys, with such a

code of honor and such lax discipline as great boys have ?

The deed of simply,

costly all

charm of the ancient tragedy, and

the old literature,

— speak

as

persons

sense without knowing

it,

admiration of the antique

reflective,

but perfect

health, with the finest

world.

;

The Greeks

in their

\

are not

senses and in their

physical organization in the

They made

vases, tragedies, and stat-

Such

things

—

that is, in

good

have continued to be made

in all

such as healthy senses should,

ages, and are ists

habit of the mind.

not admiration of

is

Adults acted with the simplicity and grace

of children.

taste.

good

great

before yet the reflective

the old, but of the natural.

ues',

who have

in-

speak

that the persons

become the predominant

habit has

Our

is,

now, wherever a healthy physique ex-

but, as a class,

they have surpassed

from all.

'

their superior organization,

They combine

the energy

•

of manhood with the engaging unconsciousness of; childhood..

The

attraction of these

manners

they belong to man, and.3re_Jcnown to every

is

that

man

in

virtue of his being once a^hild ;T)es]3es that there

are 'always individuals^ho retain these characteristics.

A person of childlike genius

and inborn energy


ESSAY

24 is still

a

I.

Greek, and revives our love of the Muse of

Hellas.

I admire the love of nature in the Philoc-

In reading those fine apostrophes to sleep, to the stars, rocks, mountains, and waves, I feel time I^feel the eternity of passing away as an ebbing sea. tetes.

man, the

The Greek had, The sun and I.

identity of his thought.

it seems, the same fellow-beings as moon, water and fire, met his heart precisely as they meet mine, ^'rjciea the vaunted distinction between Greek and English, between Classic and Romantrc When a schools^ seems superficial and pedantic. when thought of Plato becomes a thought to me,

—

a truth that fired the soul of Pindar is

no more.

When

I

feel

that

fires

mine, time

we two meet

in

a

perception, that our two souls are tinged with the

same hue, and do,

as

it

were, run into one,

should I measure degrees of latitude,

count Egyptian years

why

why

should I

.''

The student interprets own age of chivalry, and

the age of chivalry

by

his

the days of maritime ad-

venture and circumnavigation by quite parallel miniature experiences of his own.

To

of the world, he has the same key.

the sacred history

When

the voice

of a prophet out of the deeps of antiquity merely

echoes to him a sentiment of his youth,

his infancy, a

prayer of

he then pierce^ to the truth through

all

the

confusion of tradition and the caricature of institu tions.


HISTORY.

25

Rare, extravagant spirits come by us at intervals, who disclose to us new facts in nature. I see that men of God have, from time to time, walked among men and made their commission felt in the heart and soul of the

commonest

Hence,

hearer.

evidently,

the tripod, the priest, the priestess inspired

by

the

divine afflatus.

Jesus astonishes and overpowers sensual people.

They

cannot unite him to history, or reconcile him

with themselves. tuitions

and aspire

As

they

come

to revere their in-

to live holily, their

own

piety ex-

plains every fact, every word.

How

easily these old worships of

Moses, of Zo-

of Menu, of Socrates, domesticate them-

roaster,

I cannot find any andquitj^in

selves in the mind.

They

them.

are mine as niucH~ar^ieirs._

I have seen the 'first monks and anchorets without

More

crossing seas or centuries. individual has appeared to

of labor

me

and such commanding

haughty beneficiary, begging

made good Stylite, the

The

to the

priestcraft

contemplation,

a

name of God, as century Simeon the

first

Capuchins.

of the East and West, of the

Magian, Brahmin, Druid, and Inca, the individual's private

life.

is

expounded

The cramping

of a hard formalist on a young child spirits

some

in the

nineteenth

Thebais, and the

than once

with such negligence

in

influence

in repressing his

and courage, paralyzing the understanding, and


ESSAY

26

I.

that without producing indignation, but only fear

much sympathy

obedience, and even ny,

—

with the tyran-

a familiar fact explained to the child

is

and

when

he becomes a man, only by seeing that the oppressor of his youth is himself a child tyrannized over

by those names and words and forms, of whose inThe fluence he was merely the organ to the youth. fact teaches him how Belus was worshipped, and how the Pyramids were built, better than- the discovery by ChampolHon of the names of all the work-

men and the cost of every and the Mounds of Cholula

tile.

He

at his

door, and himself

Assyria

finds

has laid the courses.

Again,

in that protest

which each considerate per-

son makes against the superstition of his times, he repeats step for step the part of old reformers, and

search after truth finds like them

in the

He

virtue.

learns again

new

what moral vigor

to supply the girdle of a superstition.

A

perils to

is

tiousness treads on the heels of a reformation.

many

needed

great licen-

How

times in the history of the world has the

ther of the day had to lament the

Lu-

decay of piety

in

" Doctor," said his wife to Martin Luther, one day, " how is it that, whilst sub-

his

own household

!

we prayed so often and with such now we pray with the utmost coldness

ject to papacy, fervor, whilst

and very seldom

The

advancing

.''

"

man

discovers

how deep

a proper-


27

HISTORY.

—

ty he has in literature,

He

histoiy.

who

in all fable as well as in all

finds that the poet

was no odd fellow

described strange and impossible situations, but

that universal

man wrote by

his

pen a confession true

His own secret biography

for

one and true for

he

finds in lines wonderfully intelligible to

ted

down

before he was

he comes up fable of

all.

Homer, of

of

him, dot-

after another

private adventures with every

in his

^sop,

One

bom.

Chaucer, of Scott, and

Hafiz, of Ariosto, of

verifies

them with

his

own

head and hands.

The

beautiful fables of the_Greeks, being_proper

creations_of3 the imagination_and not of the fancy,

What

ai:e_universal_xÂŁdjifis.

a range ol meaniiigs^

and what perpetual pertinence has the story of Pro-

metheus

Beside

!

primary value as the

first

chap-

Europe, (the mythology

thinly

its

ter of the history of

veiling authentic facts, the invention of the arts,

and the migration of colonies,)

tory of religion with er ages.

ogy.

some closeness

Prometheus

He

is

man stands between the " of the Eternal Father and the race ;

of mortals, and readily suffers count.

But where

it

all

things on their ac-

departs from the Calvinistic

Christianity, and exhibits it

gives the his-

to the faith of lat-

the Jesus of the old mythol-

is

the friend of

unjust "justice

it

mechanic

represents a state of

him

as the defier of

mind which

wherever the doctrine of Theism

is

Jove,

readily appears

taught in a crude,


ESSAY*

28

I.

objective form, and which seems the self-defence of against this untruth, namely, a discontent with

man

the believed fact that a

God

the obligation of reverence steal,

exists,

and a feeling that

onerous.

is

It

would

could, the fire of the Creator, and live

if it

apart from him, and independent of him.

metheus Vinctus less true to all

is

the

The ProNot

romance of skepticism.

time are the details of that stately ap-

Apollo kept the flocks of Admetus, said

ologue.

When

the poets.

are not known.

the gods

come among men, they

Jesus was not

;

Socrates and Shak-

speare were not.

Antaeus was suffocated by the

gripe of Hercules,

but every time he touched his

was renewed.

mother

earth, his strength

broken

giant, and, in all his

and

liis

Man

is

the

weakness, both his body

mind are invigorated by habits of conversaThe power of music, the power

tion with nature.

of poetry to unfix, and, as

it

were, clap wings to

id nature, interprets the riddle of

Orpheus.

sol-

TJie. phi-

mu-

losophical perception of identity through endless

form makes him know the Proteus.

tations of

else

am

I

last night

who

And what name

creature a

name

this

who

slept

morning stood and ran ^

see I on any side but the transmigrations

of Proteus the

laughed or wept yesterday,

hke a corpse, and

What

.'

I can symbolize

my

thought by using

of any creature, of any fact, because every is

for

man

agent or patient.

you and me.

Tantalus

is

but

Tantalus means the impos-


HISTORY. sibility

29

of drinking the waters of thought which are

always gleaming and waving within sight of the soul.

The

transmigration of souls

were

no

is

men and women

but

;

I would

fable.

are

Every animal of the barn-yard, the

it

only half human. field,

and the

for-

of the earth and of the waters that are under

est,

the earth, has contrived to get a footing and to leave the print of

its

features

and form

in

some one or

brother, stop the ebb of thy soul,

many years

As

slid.

that old fable of the

now

near and proper to us

Sphinx,

who was

is

said to

man could is

or events

our

in If

not answer, she swallowed him alive.

If he could solve the riddle, the Sphinx

What

for

also

sit

the road-side and put riddles to every passenger. the

!

— ebbing downward;

forms into whose habits thou hast

into the

oth-

Ah

of these upright, heaven-facing speakers.

er

life

was

slain.

but an endless flight of winged facts

In splendid variety these changes come,

!

spirit. Those men wisdom these facts or questions of time, serve them. Facts encumber them, tyrannize over them, and make the men of rouall

putting questions to the

who cannot answer by

tine the

facts

men

human

a superior

of sense, in

whom

a

literal

obedience to

has extinguished every spark of that light by

which man

is

truly

man.

But

if

his better instincts or sentiments,

minion of

facts, as

the

man

is

true to

and refuses the do-

one that comes of a higher race,

remains fast by the soul and sees the principle, then


ESSAY

30 the facts

know

fall

I.

aptly and supple into their places

and the meanest of them

their master,

they

;

glorifies

him.

See

in

Goethe's Helena the same desire that evThese figures, he

ery word should be a thing.

would say, these Chirons,

Phorkyas, Hel-

Griffins,

en, and Leda, are somewhat, and do exert a specific

So

influence on the mind.

eternal entities, as real to-day as in the

Much

piad. his

they

far then are first

Olym-

revolving them, he writes out freely his own imagipoem be as vague and it much more attractive

humor, and gives them body to

And

nation.

fantastic as

than the

although that

a dream, yet

more

is

regular dramatic pieces of the

author, for the reason that relief to

images,

the mind from

— awakens

it

same

operates a wonderful

the routine

of customary

the reader's invention

and fancy

by the wild freedom of the design, and by the unceasing succession of brisk shocks of surprise.

The nature

universal

through his hand a

nature,

of the bard,

too

on

sits

so that

;

strong for the petty his

neck and writes

when he seems

mere caprice and wild romance, the

exact

allegory.

utter great

Hence Plato

that

"

is

an

poets

and wise things which they do not them-

selves understand."

Age

said

to vent

issue

All the fictions of the Middle

explain themselves as a

pression of that

which

in

masked or

frolic

ex-

grave earnest the mind of


HISTORY.

Magic, and

that period toiled to achieve.

ascribed to

The

of science.

shoes of swiftness, the sword of

power of subduing

sharpness, the

that is

all

deep presentiment of the powers

a

is

it,

31

the elements, of

using the secret virtues of minerals, of understanding the voices of birds, are the obscure efforts of the

mind

The

in a right direction.

preternatural prow-

ess of the hero, the gift of perpetual youth, like,

"

to

and the

endeavour of the human

are alike the

bend the shows of

spirit

things to the desires of the

mind." In Perceforest and Amadis de Gaul, a garland and a rose bloom on the head of her fade on the

brow of

Boy and

the

who

the inconstant.

is

faithful,

the Mantle, even a mature reader

be surprised with a glow of virtuous pleasure triumph of the gentle Genelas postulates of elfin annals, like to

be named

not speak

;

;

that

and the

the is

tle

it

who

like,

however they might be Is

;

and, indeed,

that

in

—I

for

find true in

We

may

Concord,

.''

Sir William

I read

Ashton

Ravenswood Cas-

proud poverty, and the foreign

mission of state only a industry.

and

Cornwall or Bretagne.

Lammermoor.

name

the

seeks a treasure must

a mask for a vulgar temptation, a fine

all

the fairies do not

otherwise in the newest romance

Bride of

may

at the

that their gifts are capricious

;

not to be trusted

—

and

In the story of

Bunyan

disguise

for honest

aU shoot a wild bull that would


ESSAY

32

good and

toss the

which

fidelity,

by

beautiful,

fighting

Lucy Ashton

and sensual.

just

I.

is

down the unname for

another

always beautiful and always liable

is

to calamity in this world.

the civil and metaphysical history

But along with

of man, another history goes daily forward, of the external ,

'

world, —

He

strictly implicated.

he

the

also

is

consists

in

correlative

the

fact that his Jife

multitude is.

which he

in is

—

that

not less

is

compend of time His power of natm'e. the

of his

in

affinities,

the

intertwined with the whole chain_

of organic and inorganic being. public roads beginning at the

Rome

In old

Forum proceeded

the

north,

south, east, west, to the centre of every province of

the

empire, making

each market-town

of Persia,

Spain, and Britain pervious to the soldiers of the capital

so out of the

:

human

heart go, as

highways

to the heart of

reduce

under the dominion of man.

it

every object

it

were,

nature, to

in

A

man

is

a

bundle of relations, a knot of roots, whose flower

and fruitage

is

the world.

tures out of him, habit,

as

the fins

exists, or the

pose

He

and

His

faculties refer to na-

jiredict the

world he

of the fish foreshow

is

that

to in-

water

wings of an eagle in the egg presup-

cannot live without a world. Put Napoleon in an island prison, let his faculties find no men to act on, no Alps to climb, no stake to air.


;

:

HISTOKY.

33

play for, and he would beat the air and appear stu-

Transport him to large countries, dense pop-

pid.

ulation,

complex

and you

shall see that the

by such a

that is, tual

is

man Napoleon, bounded, and

profile

This

Napoleon.

and antagonist power,

interests,

is

is

not the vir-

but Talbot's shadow

" His substance

For what you see

outline,

is

;

not here

but the smallest part

And

least proportion

It is

of such a spacious,

of humanity But were the whole frame here,

Your roof were not

lofty pitchy

sufficient to contain it."

Henry

VI.

Columbus needs a planet to shape his course upon. Newton and Laplace need myriads of ages and thickstrewn

One may

celestial areas.

^olar_system

is

say a gravitating

already prophesied in the nature of

Newton's, mind.

Not

less

does the brain of

Davy

or of Gay-Lussac, from childhood exploring the affinities

and repulsions of particles, anticipate the

laws of organization.

man embryo

Does

not the eye of the hu-

predict the light

.''

the ear of,

predict the witchcraft of harmonic sound the constructive fingers of

}

Handel

Do

not

Watt, Fulton, Whitteraore,

Arkwright, predict the fusible, hard, and temperable texture of metals, the properties of stone, water, and

wood

Do

.''

not the lovely attributes of the maiden

child predict the refinements and decorations of civil

society

.''

Here

also

3

we

are reminded of the action


ESSAY

34

A

man on man.

of

I.

mind might ponder

for ages, and not gain so

much

passion of love shall teach

it

himself before he has been

thought

its

self-knowledge as the

Who

in a day.

thrilled

knows

with indignation

an outrage, or has heard an eloquent tongue, or

at

has shared the throb of thousands tation or alarm

No man

?

a national exul-

in

can antedate his experi-

ence, or guess what faculty or feeling a

face of a person

the

first

I will not

whom

he

see to-morrow for

shall

now go

behind the general statement to

mind

tivejjiistory

is

is

in all

reproduce

its

One, and

to

Let

correspondency.

this

suffice that in the light of

Thus

object

time.

explore the reason of

that the

new

any more than he can draw to-day the

shall unlock,

it

these two facts, namely,

that nature

is

its

correla-

be read and written.

ways does the soul concentrate and treasures for

He,

each pupil.

too,

shaU pass through the whole cycle of experience.

He

shall

collect

mto a focus the rays of

History no longer

walk incarnate shall not tell

in

me by

shall

be a dull book.

nature. It

every just and wise man. languages and

of the volumes you have read. feel

what periods you have

the

Temple of Fame.

He

titles

You

lived.

shall

You

a catalogue

make_me man shall be

shall

A

shall walk, as the poets

have described that goddess, in a robe painted over with wonderful events and experiences ;

—

all

his


;

35

HISTORY.

own form and shall

Foreworld

m

;

the calling of

lands

;

;

;

Age

him the

of Gold

;

the

Dark Ages ;

the

;

;

Temple

the building of the

Reformation

the

exalted intelligence

I shall find in

the Argonautic Expedition

;

Abraham

Advent of Christ

Letters

in

their

his childhood the

Apples of Knowledge the

by

features

be that variegated vest.

the Revival of

discovery of

new

the opening of new sciences, and new regions

;

He

man.

shall

be the priest of Pan, and bring

with him into humble cottages the blessing of the

morning

and

stars

and

all

the recorded benefits of heaven

earth.

Is there

Then

somewhat overweening

I reject

all

in

claim

this

I have written, for what

.'

the use

is

But it know what we know not is the fault of our rhetoric that we cannot strongly state one fact without seeming to belie some other. Hear the I hold our actual knowledge very cheap. of pretending to

.-'

rats in the wall, see the lizard

under

foot, the lichen

on the

on the fence, the fungus log.

What do

I

know

sympathetically, morally, of either of these worlds

of

life

older,

.''

—

As

old as the Caucasian

man,

— perhaps

these creatures have kept their counsel be-

side him, and there that has passed

is

no record of any word or sign

from one to the other.

nection do the books show between the

What fifty

chemical elements, and the historical eras

con-

or sixty ?

Nay,

what does history yet record of the metaphysical


36

ESSAY

man

annals of

What

?

we

mysteries which

Immortality in a

liide

I.

light

does

shed on those

it

under the names Death and

Yet every history should be written

?

wisdom which divined the range of our affinities at facts as symbols. I am ashamed to

and looked

see what a shallow village tale our so-called History

How many

is.

times

we must

say

Rome, and

What

does

Rome know

Paris, and Constantinople

of rat and lizard sulates

to

.''

these

!

What

Con-

are Olympiads and

neighbouring

of being

systems

?

Nay, what food or experience or succour have they for the

Esquimaux

seal-hunter, for the

Kanaka

in his

canoe, for the fisherman, the stevedore, the porter

Broader and deeper we must write our annals, from an

ethical reformation,

from an influx of the

ever new, ever sanative conscience, trulier

.''

—

—

if

we would

express our central and wide-related nature,

instead of this old chronology of selfishness and pride to which that

we have

day exists

too long lent our eyes.

for us, shines in

on us

but the path of science and of letters into nature.

The

idiot,

is

not the

antiquary.

is

to

way

the Indian, the child, and

unschooled farmer's boy, stand nearer to the

which nature

Already

at unawares,

light

by

be read, than the dissector or the


;

SELF-RELIANCE. "Ne

te quaesiTeria extra."

" Man

is his own star ; and the soul that can Render an honest and a perfect man.

Commands

edi light, all

Nothing

to

him

Our Our

acts

our angels are, or good or

fatal

shadows that walk by us

Epilogue

to

influence,

falls early

all fete

or too late.

Beaumont and

ill,

still."

Fletcher's Honttt

Man'i FortuHt


Cast the bantling on the rocks, Suckle him with the she-wolfs teat

Wintered with the hawk and fox, Power and speed be bands and fee


ESSAY

II.

SELF-RELIANCE. 1

READ

the other day

some verses

written

by an

eminent painter which were original and not conven-

The

tional.

soul always hears an admonition in such

be what

lines, let the subject

may is

To

contain.

lieve that

what

true for

all

is

for the inmost in

and our

first

The

may.

own

believe your

true for

men,

latent conviction,

trumpets

it

—

and

you

that

it

shall

is

in

thought, to be-

your private heart

genius.

Speak your

be the universal sense

due time becomes the outmost,

thought

is

is

— ;

rendered back to us by the

of the Last Judgment.

voice of the mind

Familiar as the

to each, the highest merit

ascribe to Moses, Plato, and Milton at

sentiment

of more value than any thought they

tliey instil is

is,

we

that they set

naught books and traditions, and spoke not what

men

but what they thought.

A

man

should learn to

detect and watch that gleam of light which flashes across his

mind from

within,

more than

the lustre of


ESSAY

40

II.

Yet he dismisses

the firmament of bards and sages.

because

without notice his thought,

we

every work of genius thoughts

:

they

come back

own

In

rejected

to us with a certam alien-

Great works of

ated majesty.

his.

is

it

recognize our

affecting lesson for us than

art

have no more

They

this.

teach us to

abide by our spontaneous impression with good-humored inflexibility then most when the whole cry of side.

Else, to-morrow a

stranger will say with masterly

good sense precisely

voices

is

on the other

what we have thought and shall

felt

the time, and

all

own

be forced to take with shame our

we

opinion

from another.

There

is

imitation

is

suicide

wide universe on

that

that plot of

to

;

he must take himself though

that

;

that for jthe

of good, no kernel of nourishing him but through his toil bestow.ed

ground which

The power which

resides in

is

know

until

he has

himto

given to

him

and none but he knows what that nor does he

ignorance

is

is full

come

corn can

;

envy

as his portion

for worse,

better,

when he

a time in every man's education

arrives at the conviction that

is is

new

in

till.

nature,

which he caiTSo,

tried.

ing one face, one character, one fact,

impression on him, and another none.

Not for nothmakes much This sculp-

harmony.

memory is not without preestablished The eye was placed where one ray

should

that

ture

in

the

fall,

it

might

testify

of that particular rav


We

SELF-RELIANCE.

41

b ut half express ourselves,

and are ashamed

of that divine idea which each of us represents.

miy~Fe

safely trusted as proportionate

issues, so

ha ve

it

be

faithfully

wo rk made

bis

relieved and gay

is

his best

done otherwise,

shall give

tion,

;

A

not

man

his heart into his

but what he has said or

;

him no peace.

liverance which does not deliver.

genius deserts him

will

by cowards.

when he has put

work and done

God

imparted, but

manifest

It

and of good

It is a

de-

In the attempt his

no muse befriends

no inven-

;

no hope.

Tr ust

thy self:

every_heart vibrates to that iron

Accept the place the divine providence has

string

found for you, the society of your contemporaries,

Great men have always

the connection of events.

done

and confided themselves childlike to the

so,

genius of their age, betraying their perception that

was seated

the absolutely trustworthy

at their heart,

working through their hands, predominating their being.

And we

cept in

highest

destiny

the ;

are

mind

in

now men, and must the

all

ac-

same transcendent

and not minors and invalids

in

a protect-

ed comer, not cowards fleeing before a J^evolution, but

guides,

redeemers,

the Almighty effort, and

and benefactors,

obeying

advancing on Chaos and

the Dark.

What

pretty oracles nature yields us on this text,

in the face

and behaviour of children, babes, and even


42

ESSAY

brutes

II.

That divided and rebel mind,

!

that distrust

of a sentiment because our arithmetic has computed the strength and

means opposed

when we look

yet unconquered, and

conform

to

it,

So God

hood no

made

put by,

less with

if it

is

as

:

who

prattle

and play to

has armed youth and puberty and manits

own piquancy and charm, and

enviable and gracious and

it

eye

so that one babe commonly makes

four or five out of the adults it.

their

in their faces,

Infancy conforms to nobody

Vfe are disconcerted. all

to our purpose, these

Their mind being v^hole,

have not.

by

will stand

its

claims not to be

Do

itself.

not think the

youth has no force, because he cannot speak to you

Hark

and me.

!

in the

next

ciently clear and emphatic.

speak to he

will

his

room

It

to

make

is suffi-

to

Bashful or bold, then,

contemporaries.

know how

his voice

seems he knows how

us seniors very unneces-

sary.

The

nonchalance of boys who are sure of a din-

ner, and

would disdain as much

say aught to conciliate one,

human is in

nature.

A

the playhouse

boy ;

is

is

as a lord to

do or

the healthy attitude of

in the parlour

what the

pit

independent, irresponsible, look-

ing out from his corner on such people and facts as

pass by, he tries and sentences in the swift,

them on their merits, summaiy way of boys, as good, bad, in-

teresting, silly, eloquent, troublesome.

He

cumbers

himself never about consequences, about interests

:


SELF-EELIANCE.

43

You must man is,

he gives an independent, g^enuine verdict. court him as

he

he does not court you.

were, clapped mto

it

As

:

by

jail

But

the

consciousness.

his

soon as he has once acted or spoken with is

a committed person, watched

by

the

eclat,

sympathy

or the hatred of hundreds, whose affections must enter into his account.

Ah,

is

he could pass again

that

Who

There

can thus avoid

all

no Lethe

into

now

for this.

his neutrahty

!

pledges, and having observed,

observe again from the same unaffected, unbiased, un-

must always be foron all pass-

bribable, unaffrighted innocence,

He

midable.

would

opinions

utter

ing affairs, which being seen to be not private, but

necessary, would sink like darts into the ear of men,

and put them

These

in fear.

are the voices which

we

but they grow faint and inaudible as world. the ty

Society everywhere

is

manhood of every one of

is

hear in solitude,

we

enter into the

in cons_piracy against

its

members.

a joint-stock company, in which the

Socie-

members

agree, for the better securing of his bread to each

shareholder, to surrender the liberty and culture of the eater.

The

virtue in

Self-reliance is

its

most request

aversion.

is

It loves

conformity.

not realities

and creators, but names and customs.

Whoso would

He who

be a man must be a nonconformist.

would gather immortal palms must not be

hindered by the

name of goodness, but must explore


ESSAY

44 if it

11.

Nothing

be goodness.

last

is at

sacred but

Absolve you

yOur own mind.

integrity of

tlie

to your-

I self, and you shall have the suffrage of the world. remember an answer which when quite young I was prompted to make to a valued adviser, who was wont

me

to importune

On my

church.

the sacredness

within

?

my

with the dear old doctrines of the saying,

What

of traditions,

friend suggested,

may be from below, " They do not seem

if

have I I

live

— " But these impulses

not from above." to

me

do with

to

wholly from

be such

to

the Devil's child, I will live then

I replied,

but

;

if

I

am

from the Devil."

No law can be sacred to me but that of my nature. Good and bad are but names very readily transferable to that or this

;

the only right

man

tion, as if

every thing were

am ashamed

I

late to

affects

A

easily

we

to large societies

capitu-

and dead

vital,

and speak the rude truth

If malice and vanity wear the coat of

ways.

assumes

how

Every decent and well-spoken Individ-' me more than is right. I

philanthropy, shall

that

this bountiful

me

with his

I not

say to

to

it.

and sways

ought to go upright and in all

afterjny

is

against

and ephemeral but

titular

to think

badges and names,

institutions.

ual

what

is

to carry himself in the presence of all opposi-

is

he.

is

wrong what

constitution, the only

last

pass

.'

If an

angry bigot

cause of Abolition, and comes

news from Barbadoes, why should

him,

'

Go

love thy infant

;

love thy


SELF-RELIANCE.

wood-chopper that grace

;

45

be good-natured and modest have and never varnish yom- hard, uncharita:

:

ble ambition with this incredible tenderness for black

Thy

folk a thousand miles off.

home .'

but truth

ing,

love

Rough and

love afar

handsomer than the

is

is spite at

graceless would Be such greetaffectation

Your joodness must have some edge

.

to

it,

of

—

else it is none. The doctrine of hatred must be preached as the counteraction of the doctrine of love

when

that pules and whines. I shun father and mother and wife and brother, when my genius calls me. I would write on the lintels of the door-post.

Whim. last,

I hope

but

somewhat

it is

we cannot spend

better than

whim

at

the day in explanation.

Expect me not to show cause why I seek or exclude company. Then, again, do not tell a good man did to-day, of my obligation to poor men in good situations. Are they my

why

I

me,

as

put

all

poor

.-'

Ijell thee, thou foolish philanthropist, that I grudge the dollar, the dime, the cent, I give to such

me and

do not belong to

There

is

affinity

I

to

a class of persons

am

men

as

whom I do not belong. to whom by all spiritual

bought and sold

;

for

them

T.

will

go to

prisonjjf^need be j^ but your miscellaneous popular charities ; the education at college of fools ; the building of meeting-houses to the vain end to which

many now

stand

;

alms to sots

fold Relief Societies

;

— though

;

and the thousand-

I confess with

shame


46

ESSAY

I sometimes

wicked

hood

II.

succumb and give the dollar, it is a by and by I shall have the man-

dollar wliich

to vi'ithold.

Virtues are, in the popular estimate, rather the ex-

There

ception than the rule.

Men

virtues.

do what

is

the

is

called a

man and

good

his

action, as

some piece of courage or charity, much as they vifould pay a fine in expiation of daily non-appearTheir works are done as an apolance on parade. as ogy or extenuation of their living in the world, invalids and the insane pay a high board. Their

—

virtues are penances.

My

to live.

I

do not wish

for itself

life is

and not

I

much

it

be genuine and equal, than that

tering

prefer that

it

to expiate, but

for a spectacle.

should be of a lower strain, so

I wish

and unsteady.

it

should be

it

sweet, and not to need diet and bleeding.

mary evidence

that

appeal from the

myself

to his actions.

I

makes no difference whether

it

I ask pri-

you are a man, and refuse

man

glit-

be sound and

to

know I

this

that foi

do or

heir those actions which are reckoned excellent.

for ]

cannot consent to pay for a privilege where I hav4 intrinsic right.

Few

and mean as

my gifts may be, my own assur-

I actually am, and do not need for

ance or the assurance of

my

fellows any secondary

testimony.

What

I must do

the people think.

is all

This

that concerns

rule, equally

me, not what

arduous

in actual


47

SELF-RELIANCE.

and

may

in intellectual life,

serve for the whole dis-

between greatness and meanness.

It

harderj_becausejrou will always find those

who

tinction

they

know what It

it.

opinion

is

your duty better than you

easy in the world to

is

it is

;

But the great

easy

man

live after the

he who

is

The

own

;

independ-

the

;^

objec tion to conforming to usages that have

become dead

to

you

is,

that

it

scatters

your force.

your time and blurs the impression of your

It loses

character. tribute

know

the midst of the

in

crowd keeps with perfect sweetness ence of solitude.

the

think

world's

our

in solitude to live after

is

If you

maintain

a

dead church, con-

to a dead Bible-society, vote with a great

party either for the government or against

your table

like base

housekeepers,

it,

— under

spread

all

screens I have difficulty to detect the precise

these

man

And, of course, _so much force is withdrawn from joui proper life. But do your work, and I shall know you. Doyour work, and you you

are.

shaU reinforce yourself.

A

a blindman's-buff

game of conformity.

know your

is

this

sect, I anticipate

man must

consider what

your argument.

If I I hear

a preacher announce for his text and topic the expe-

diency of one of the institutions of his church. I not a

know beforehand

that not possibly can

new and spontaneous word

with

all

this

.''

Do

I not

Do

he say

know

that,

ostentation of examining the grounds


48

ESSAY

II.

of the institution, he will do no such thing

not

?

Do

I

know that he is

but at one

side,

—

pledged to himself not to look the permitted side, not as a man,

He is a retained attornej, bench are the emptiest affectation. Well, most men have bound their eyes with one or another handkerchief, and attached themselves to some one of these communities of opinion. This conformity makes them not false in a few particulars, authors of a few lies, but false in all particulars. Their every truth is not quite true. Their

but as a parish minister ?

and these

two

airs of the

not the real two, their four not the real four;

is

so that every

word they say chagrins us, and we begin to set them right. Mean-

know not where to

time nature is not slow to equip us in the prisonuniform of the party to which we adhere. We

come quire

wear one cut of face and figure, and acby degrees the gentlest asinine expression.

to

There is a mortifying experience in particular, which does not fail to wreak itself also in the general history

;

I

mean

" the foolish face of praise," the

forced smile which

we

put on in company where

we do

not feel at ease in answer to conversation which does not interest us. The muscles, not

spontaneously moved, but moved by a low usurping wilfulness, grow tight about the outline of the face with the most disagreeable sensation.

For nonconformity the world whips you with

its


49

SELF-RELIANCE.

And

displeasure.

on him

askance

public

the

in

contempt and resistance

in

home

well go

or in

street

aversation had

If this

parlour.

friend's

man must know how The by-standers look

therefore a

sour face.

a

to^'^stunate

like his

with a sad countenance

its

the

origin

own, he might ;

but the sour

faces of the multitude, like their sweet faces,

have

no deep caused but are put on and off as the wind directs. Yet is the disconmore formidable than that of the

blows and a newspaper tent of the multitude

It is

easy enough for a firm

the world to

brook the rage of the

senate and the college.

man who knows

Their rage

cultivated classes.

dent,

themselves.

But when

to

indignation of the people rant and the

is

is

decorous and pru-

being very vulnerable

for they are timid as

their

feminine rage the

added, when the igno-

poor are aroused, when the unintelligent

brute force that lies at the bottom of society to growl

and mow,

and religion to

it

treat

is

made

needs the habit of magnanimity it

godlike as a

trifle

of no con-

cernment.

The

other terror that scares us from self-trust

our consistency

is

a reverence for our past act or

;

|

word, because the eyes of others have no other data for computing our orbit than our past acts, and

we

-^

are loath to disappoint them.

But why shoulder

.''

should you keep your head over your

Why 4

drag

about

this

corpse of your

'


50

ESSAY

II.

you contradict somewhat you have Suppose you stated in this or that pubhc place ? should contradict yourself what then ? It seems to

memory,

lest

;

be a rule of wisdom never to rely on your alone, scarcely even

m

acts of pure

memory

memory, but

to

bring the past for judgment into the thousand-eyed present, and live ever in a

new

day.

In your meta-

physics you have denied personality to the Deity

when

yet to

them heart and

God

A

his coat in the

minds, adored by

Leave your theory,

hand of the

consistency

foolish

:

yield

though they should clothe

life,

with shape and color.

Joseph

come,

the devout motions of the soul

is

the

harlot,

and

as

flee.

hobgoblin of

little

statesmen and philosophers

little

With consistency a great soul has simply nothing to do. He may as well concern himself with his shadow on the wall. Speak what you think and divines.

now

in

morrow

hard words, and to-morrow speak what tothinks in hard

words again, though

you said to-day. be misunderstood.'

tradict every thing shall

be sure

then, to

to

be misunderstood

.''

—

—

'

Ah, Is

it

it

con-

so you

so bad,

Pythagoras was misun-

derstood, and Socrates, and Jesus, and Luther, and

Copernicus, and Galileo, and Newton, and every pure and wise spirit that ever took flesh. To be great is to

be misunderstood. I suppose

sallies

no man can

violate his nature.

of his will are rounded

in

bv

All the

the law of his be-


SELF-HELIANCE.

Andes and Himmaleh are Nor does it

ing, as the inequalities of

curve of the sphere.

insignificant in the

matter

how you gauge and

ward, backward, or across, In

still

it

me

;

character

— read

it

my

record day by day

is

for-

same

the

spells

God

wood-life which

this pleasing, contrite

allows me, let

A

try him.

Alexandrian stanza

like an acrostic or

thing.

51

honest

thought without prospect or retrospect, and, I cannot doubt, it

it

wUl be found symmetrical, though I mean

not, and see

pines

My

not.

it

and resound with the

swallow over

my window

book should smell of

hum

thread or straw he carries in his also.

We pass for

above our

wills.

what

Men

we

that

my web

bill into

Character teaches

are.

imagine that they conimuni-

cate their virtue or vice only

do not see

The

of insects.

should interweave

by overt

actions,

and

that virtue or vice emit a breath every

moment.

There

will

be an agreement

in

whatever variety

of actions, so they be each honest and natural in their hour.

For of one

will, the actions will

monious, however unlike they seem. are lost sight of at a

of thought.

little

tacks. it

distance, at a

One tendency

voyage of the best ship

See the

line

is

These

unites

be har-

varieties

height

little

them

The

all.

a zigzag line of a hundred

from a

sufficient

distance,

straightens itself to the average tendency.

genuine action will explain

itself,

and

will

and

Your explain


52

ESSAY

11.

Your conformity ex-

your other genuine actions.

Act

plains nothing.

ready done singly

singly,

will justify

you now.

If I can be firm

appeals to the future.

day to do

and what you have

enough

defend

ances, and you always may.

The

me now.

work

the majesty of

the heroes of the senate and the field, which so the imagination

days

great

?

The

consciousness

by

fills

of a train of

They shed an

and victories behind.

He

united light on the advancing actor. as

it

force of character

What makes

their health into this.

Be

Always scorn appear-

All the foregone days of virtue

cumulative.

to-

and scorn eyes, I must have done

right,

so much right before as to how it will, do right now.

is

al-

Greatness

That

a visible escort of angels.

is

attended

is

it

which

throws thunder into Chatham's voice, and dignity mto

Washington's port, and America into Adams's eye.

Honor It is

is

venerable to us because

always ancient virtue.

because

it is

not of to-day.

homage, because homage, but

is

it

is

it is

no ephemeris.

We worship to-day We love and payit it

it

not a trap for our love__arid

self-dependent, self-derived, and there-

fore of an old immaculate pedigree,

even

if

shown

in

a young person.

I^hope

in these

days

we have

conformity and consistency.

heard^ the last of

Let the words be ga-

zetted and ridiculous henceforward.

gong

for dinner, let us hear a whistle

Instead of the

from the Spar-


53

SELF-RELIANCE. tan

Let

fife.

great

man

us never

coming

is

wish to please him

me.

please

affront

A

apologize more.

my

I do not

house.

I wish that he should wish to

;

it

would make

kind, I

and

for humanity,

stand here

I will

though I would make

Let us

bow and

to eat at

true.

it

and reprimand the smooth mediocrity

anTsquaUd contentment of

the times, and hurl in the

face of custom, and trade, and office, the fact which the upshot of

is

history, that there

all

a great re-

is

sponsible Thinker and Actor working wherever a

works

;

that a true

place, but

is

man

belongs to no other time or

the centre of things.

He

nature.

is

man

Where he

measures you, and

is,

there

men, and

all

all

OrdinaSyTevery body in society rembds us of somewhat else, or of some other person. Charevents.

acter, reality, reminds

place of

tlie

you of nothing

that

Every

true

he must make

much,

man

is

;

numbers and time

— and

posterity

A

follow his steps as a train of clients.

bom, and Christ

and cleave

for is

takes

it

so

a cause, a country, and an age

to accomplish his design

is

;

circumstances indifferent.

all

requu'es infinite spaces and

pire.

else

The man must be

whole creation.

ages after

we have

a

seem

man

;

fully

to

CiEsar

Roman Em-

born, and millions of minds so grow

to his genius, that

he

is

confounded with

virtue and the possible of

man.

An

institution is the

lengthened shadow of one

man

as,

Monachism, of

the

Hermit Antony

;

the

;

Reformation, of Luther

;


54

ESSAY

Quakerism, of Fox of

lition,

height of

Methodism, of Wesley

;

Clarkson.

Rome "

;

II.

Milton

Scipio,

and

all

Abo" the

;

called

history resolves itself very

easily into the biography of a

fevir

stout

and earnest

persons.

Let a man then know his worth, and keep things feet. Let him not peep or steal, or skiilk

under his

up and down with the

air

of a charity-boy, a bastard,

or an interloper, in the world which exists for him.

But the man

in the street, finding

which corresponds

no worth

which

to the force

or sculptured a marble god, feels poor

on

To

these.

him a palace, a

in himself

built a

tower

when he

looks

statue, or a costly

book have an ahen and forbidding air, much hke a gay equipage, and seem to say like that, ' Who are Yet they all are his, suitors for his noyou, Sir ? '

tice, petitioners

to his faculties

that they will

come

The picture waits for my command me, but I am to settle

out and take possession. verdict its

:

it is

not to

That popular

claims to praise.

who was picked up dead drunk to the duke's house, v?ashed

the duke's bed, and,

on

his

fable of the sot

in the street, carried

and dressed and

laid in

waking, treated with

all

obsequious ceremony like the duke, and assured that

he had been insane, owes that

it

its

the world a sort of sot, but

up, exercises his reason, and prince.

popularity to the fact,

symbolizes so well the state of man,

now and finds

who

is in

then wakes

himself a true


55

SELF-RELIANCE.

Our reading

mendicant and sycophantic.

is

our imagination plays us

history,

and lordship, power and lary tlian private

and the

common same

Why

all this

;

vocabu-

a small house

the

deference to Alfred, and Scanderbeg,

and Gustavus

?

Suppose

they wear out virtue

}

As

they,

were virtuous

steps.

;

did

great a stake depends on

your private act to-day, as followed

renowned

in

work ; but the things of life are sum total of both is the same.

day's

to both

estate, are a gaudier

John and Edward

In

Kingdom

false.

their

Whenjrivate men

original views, the lustre will

pubhc and

shall act with

be transferred from the

actions of kings to those of gentlemen.

The world

has been instructed by

its

kings,

have so magnetized the eyes of nations.

been taught by ence that alty with

is

this colossal

It

The joyful

due from man to man.

loy-

which men have everywhere suffered the

a law of his

men and

has

symbol the mutual rever-

king, the noble, or the great proprietor to walk

them by

who

things,

own, make

and reverse

his

theirs,

own

pay

among

scale of

for benefits

money but with honor, and represent the his person, was the hieroglyphic by which

not ^ith

law

in

they obscurely signified their consciousness of their

own right and comeliness, the right of every man. The magnetism which all original action exerts is explained when we inquire the reason of self-trust.

Who

is

the Trustee

.''

What

is

the aboriginal Self,


56

ESSAY

II.

on which a universal reliance

may be grounded

What

that science-baffling

is

which shoots a ray of beauty even pure actions,

The

pear?.

the least

if

we

mark of independence ap-

inquiry leads us to that source, at once

Spontaneity pr Instinct.

mary wisdom

mon

as

analysis'

this pri-

Intuition, whilst all later teachings

cannot go,

all

things find their "com-

For, the sense of being which

origin.

hours rises,

We

which

life,

denote

,In that deep force, the last fact behind

are tuitions.

which

and im-

into trivial

the essence of genius, of virtue, and of call

?

elements,

parallax, without calculable

without

star,

power of

the nature and

we know

calm

in

not how, in the soul,-

not

is

diverse from things, from space, from light, from time,

from man, bat one with them, and proceeds obviously

from the same source whence

also proceed.

We

first

share the

their life life

and being

by which

tilings

ture,

and afterwards see them as appearances in naand forget that we have shared their cause.

Here

is

exist,

the fountain of action and of thought.

are the lungs of that inspiration which giveth

Here

man

wis-

dom, and which cannot be denied without impiety and atheism. We lie in the lap of immense intelligence, which makes us receivers of its truth and organs of its activity.

When we

truth,

we do

to

beams.

its

discern justice,

when we

discern

nothing of ourselves, but allow a passage If

we ask whence

this

seek to pry into the soul that causes,

comes, all

if

we

philosophy


57

SELF-RELIANCE. Its

is at fault.

of

acts

tary

liis

its

absence

we can

is all

discriminates between the volun-

and

mind,

knows

ceptions, and tions

presence or

Every man

afBrm.

involuntary

his

that to his involuntary

a perfect faith

is

He may

due.

per-

percep-

err

the

in

expression of them, but he knows that these things are so, like day and night, not to be disputed.

and acquisitions are but roving

wilful actions

idlest reverie, the faintest native

my

and respect.

curiosity

;

My the

command

emotion,

Thoughtless people con-

tradict as readily the statement of perceptions as of

opinions, or rather

much more

readily

;

they do

for,

They

not distinguish between perception and notion.

But

fancy that I choose to see this or that thing. perception trait,

my

of time,

is

not whimsical, but

children will see

no one has seen of

as

it is

The

much

it

pure, that

me, and

it

in

course

may chance

For

before me.

my

that

perception

a fact as the sun.

it is

that

profane to seek to interpose helps.

world with his voice time, ;

It

when God speaketh he should commu-

nicate, not one thing, but

ture,

after

If I see a

relations of the soul to the divine spirit are so

must be

thought

it

— although

manldnd,

all

fatal.

souls,

;

all

things

;

should

fill

the

should scatter forth light, na-

from the centre of the present

and new date and new create the whole.

Whenever

a mind

is

simple, and receives a divine

wisdom, old things pass away,

— means,

teachers,


58

ESSAY

texts, temples

fall

future into the

lives

it

;

II.

now, and absorbs past and All things are

present hour.

sacred by relation to

— one

it,

much

as

made

as another.

All things are dissolved to their centre by their cause, in the universal miracle,

and,

acles disappear.

petty and particular mir-

therefore, a

If,

and speak of God, and

man

claims to

you backward

carries

know to the

phraseology of some old mouldered nation in another country, in another world, believe him not. the acorn better than the oak which

completion

whom

into

Is

.''

the

he has cast

Is

fulness and

is its

parent better than the child his ripened being

then, this worship of the past

The

?

Whence,

.''

centuries are

conspirators against the sanity and authority of the

Time and

soul.

space are but physiological colors

which the eye makes, but the soul is

day

where

was,

is

is,

is

an impertinence and an injury,

more

;

it

light

is

night

it

;

if it

;

where

and history be any thing

a cheerful apologue or parable of being and becoming. tlian

Man right

;

is

he

he

is

no longer up-

say 'I think,'

'I am,' but

timid and apologetic

dares not

my

;

He

quotes some saint or sage.

ashamed before the blade of grass or the blowing rose. These roses under my window make no reference to for-

mer are

roses or to better ones ;

they exist with

to them.

There

is

God

;

is

they are for what they

to-day.

simply the rose

There ;

it is

is

no time

perfect in


SELF-RELIANCE.

every

moment of

has burst, er there

no more

is

life

in the full-blown flow-

;

in the leafless root there is

;

moments alike. members ; he does not in

acts

and

Its nature is satisfied,

less.

Before a Jeaf-bud

existence.

its

whole

its

59

all

no

satisfies nature,

it

But man postpones or

re-

live in the present, but with

reverted eye laments the past, or, heedless of the riches that surround him, stands on titpoe to foresee

He

the future.

cannot be happy and strong

until

he

too lives with nature in the present, above time.

This should be

Yet see what

enough.

plain

not

dare

God

yet hear

strong

intellects

unless

he speak the phraseology of I know not

himself,

We

what David, or Jeremiah, or Paul.

shall

not

always set so great a price on a few texts, on a few

We

lives.

are

like

children

who

repeat by rote

the sentences of grandames and tutors, and, as they

grow

older, of the

chance to see,

—

words they spoke into the point of

men

of talents and character they

painfully

the

recollecting

afterwards,

;

exact

when they come

view which those had who uttered

these sayings, they understand them, and are willing

words go

to let the

words

as

truly,

we

man

to

;

any time, they can use

for, at

good when occasion comes. shall see truly.

be strong, as

When we

It

it is

is

memory

of

its

we

live

as easy for the strong

for the

weak

have new perception,

disburden the

If

we

to

be weak.

shall

gladly

hoarded treasures as


60

ESSAY

When

old rubbish.

a

be as sweet as

shall

the rustle of the

And now we

man lives with God, his voice the murmur of the brook and

com.

at last the highest truth

remains unsaid that

II.

say

this subject

on

probably cannot be said

;

;

for all

the far-off remembering of the intu-

is

That thought, by what I can now nearest it, is this. When good is near you, when you have life in yourself, it is not by any

ition.

approach to say

known

way

or accustomed

the foot-prints of any other

man

of

face

the way,

the

you

;

You

experience.

man.

shall

It

;

not

thought, the

and new.

strange

shall

you you

;

take the

not discern

shall

shall not see the

name

hear any

good,

;

be wholly

shall

example and

exclude

way from man,

All persons that ever existed are

its

not to forgot-

Fear and hope are alike beneath it. somewhat low even in hope. In the hour

ten ministers.

There

is

of vision, there itude,

is

nothing that can be called grat-

nor properly joy.

The

soul

raised

over

passion beholds identity and eternal causation, perceives the self-existence of Truth and Right, and

calms

itself

with knowing that

all

things

go well.

Vast spaces of nature, the Atlantic Ocean, the South Sea,

long intervals of time, years, centuries,

of no account.

This which I think and

every former state of

does underlie

and what

is

my

life

are

underlay

and circumstances, as

present, and what

called death.

feel

is

called

it

life,


SELF-RELIANCE.

61

Power

Life only avails, not the having lived.

ceases ia the instant of repose

moment of

resides in the

it

;

from a past to a new

transition

in the shooting of the gulf, in the darting to

This one comes all

;

world hates, that the soul be-

fact the

for ever degrades

for that

state,

an aim.

riches to poverty,

all

the

past, turns

reputation to a shame, con-

founds the saint with the rogue, shoves Jesus and

Judas equally self-reliance

Inasmuch

of reliance

Speak

ing.

works and

then, do'

the

as

soul

power not confident but

there will be talk

Why,

aside.

?

prate of

is

present,

agent.

To

poor external way of speak-

a

is

we

rather of that which relies, because

is.

Who

it

more obedience than I

has

masters me, though he should not raise his finger.

Round him spirits.

We

I must revolve

fancy

We

eminent virtue.

Height, and that a

and permeable to

by

rhetoric,

it

the gravitation of

when we speak of

do not yet see

man

that virtue ia

company of men, plastic principles, by the law of nature or a

must overpower and ride

all

cities,

nations, kings,

rich men, poets, who are not.

This "each on

is

the

this, as

ultimate fact

on

which we so quickly

every topic, the resolution of

all

Self-existence the atmto the ever-blessed One. ••ibute of the Supreme Cause, and it constitutes the is

measure of good by the degree to all

lower forms.

in

which

it

enters in-

All things real are so by so touch


ESSAY

62 virtue

they

as

II.

Commerce, husbandry,

contain.

hunting, whaling, war, eloquence, personal weight,

are somewhat, and engage

of

its

my

respect as examples

law working

Power

in

nature for conservation and growth.

in nature

is

the essential measure of right.

Nature suffers nothing to remain

which cannot help tion of a planet,

recovering

same

I see the

presence and impure action.

The

itself.

its

in

her kingdoms

genesis and matura-

poise and orbit, the bended tree

from the strong wind, the

itself

vital

resources of every animal and vegetable, are demonstrations of the

self-sufficing,

and therefore

self-

relying soul.

Thus sit at

all

home

concentrates

:

let

us

not rove

;

let us

Let us stun and astonrabble of men and books and insti-

with the cause.

ish the intruding

by a simple declaration of the divine fact. Bid the invaders take the shoes from off their feet, for

tutions,

God is here within. Let our simplicity judge them, and our docility to our own law demonstrate the poverty of nature and fortune beside our native riches.

But now we are awe of man, nor is home, to put itself nal ocean, but

it

a

mob.

in

ter than

does not stand

admonished

in

to stay at

communication with the

inter-

goes abroad to beg a cup of water

of the urns of other men. like the silent

Man

his genius

We

must go alone. I church before the service begins, bet-

any preaching.

How

far off,

how

cool,

how


SELF-RELIANCE.

63

chaste the persons look, begirt each one with a precinct or sanctuary

we assume

So

!

ther, or child,

because they

blood, and I have

all

of being ashamed of not be mechanical,

At

folly,

but

for that will I

even to the extent

But your

it.

men have my

All

?

Not

men's.

adopt their petulance or

elevation.

Wliy should

sit.

around our hearth, or

sit

same blood

are said to have the

m

us always

let

the faults of our friend, or wife, or fa-

spiritual,

must

isolation

that

is,

must be

times the whole world seems to be

conspiracy to importune you with emphatic

fles.

Friend,

charity, all

client,

knock

— 'Come

at

child,

once

sickness,

fear,

tri-

want,

at thy closet door,

and

But keep thy state; come not into their confiision. The power men possess to annoy me, I give them by a weak curiosity. No man can come near me but through my say,

out unto us.'

" What we love that we have, but by desire act. we bereave ourselves of the love." If we cannot at once rise to the sanctities of obedience and

faith, let

us at least resist our temptations

;

wake Thor and Woden, courage and constancy, in our Saxon breasts. This is to be done in our smooth times by let

us enter into the state of war, and

speaking the truth. lying affection.

Check

this lying hospitality

these deceived and deceiving people with

converse.

Say

and

Live no longer to the expectation of

to

them,

O

father,

O

whom we

mother,

O


ESSAY

64

O

wife, after

I have

friend,

Be

known unto you

it

obey no law

my

I shall endeavour to

must

fill

my

parents, to support

chaste husband of one wife,

—

family, to be the

but these relations I

new and unprecedented way.

after a

peal from your customs.

I

me

for

what

you cannot, I

am, we

I

will

still

I will not hide

should.

what

will so trust that

is

shall

my

strongly before the sun and

I will love you

;

you are

if

true, but not in

the

your companions

;

selfishly,

you are

attentions.

You

?

will

me, cleave to own. I do this not

my

may

Does

my

it

this

soon love what if

will bring us out safe at last.

give these friends pain.

liberty

and

my

power,

to

your

It is alike

men's, however long

your nature as well as mine, and, truth,

If

truth with

in lies, to live in truth.

to-day

you are noble, you

I will seek

all

If

inly re-

not, I will not hurt

but humbly and truly.

and mine, and

terest,

same

I

holy, that I wih do

moon whatever

and myself by hypocritical

dwelt

or aversions.

tastes is

If

deserve that you

me, and the heart appoints.

joices

you can

If

be the happier.

seek to

deep

I ap-

I cannot

must be myself.

break myself any longer for you, or you. love

have

I will

less than the eternal law.

no covenants but proximities. nourish

with you

lived

Henceforward I am the that henceforward

appearances hitherto.

truth's. [

O

brother,

II.

in-

we have

sound harsh dictated

is

we

by

follow the

— But

so

Yes, but I cannot

you sell

save their sensibility.


SELF-RELIANCE.

Besides,

65

persons have their moments of reason,

all

when they look

out into the region of absolute truth

;

then will they justify me, and do the same thing.

The populace standards

think that your rejection of popular

a rejection of

is

antinomianism

;

name of philosophy

to gild his crimes.

There

of consciousness abides.

one or the other of which

als, in

You may

fulfil

are

will use the

But the law

two confession-

we must be

self in the direct,

or in the reflex way. satisfied

your

neighbour,

cousin,

Consider

relations to father,

town,

and dog

cat,

But

whether any of these can upbraid you. also neglect this reflex standard,

myself cle.

I

have

my own

It denies the

are called duties.

me

enables

who

truly

and has ventured to that he

if I

many

to

can discharge

;

may

me

to

offices that its

this

law

is

lax, let

debts,

it

If

him keep

day.

demands something godlike

it

has cast off the

High be

and absolve

to dispense with the popular code.

commandment one

And

I

stern claims and perfect cir-

name of duty But

any one imagines that its

shriven.

your round of duties by clearing your-

whether you have mother,

mere

standard, and

all

and the bold sensualist

common

in

him

motives of humanity,

trust himself for a taskmaster.

his heart, faithful his will, clear his sight,

may

in

good earnest be doctrine, society, law, may be to him as

to himself, that a simple purpose

strong as iron necessity

5

is to

others

!


ESSAY

66

IS

If any

man

called

by

consider the present aspects of what

distinction society,

of these ethics. to

II.

be drawn out,

he

will see the

need

The sinew and heart of man seem and we are become timorous, de-

sponding whimperers.

We

are afraid of truth, afraid

of fortune, afraid of death, and afraid of each other.

We no great and perfect persons. want men and women who shall renovate life and our social state, but we see that most natures are insolOur age

yields

vent, cannot satisfy their

own

wants, have an am-

bition out of all proportion to their practical force,

Our

and do lean and beg day and night continually. housekeeping tions,

is

mendicant, our

arts,

we have

our marriages, our religion,

We

sen, but society has chosen for us.

We

soldiers.

strength

is

our occupa-

shun the rugged battle of

not cho-

are parlour fate,

where

born.

they lose

young men miscarry in their first enterprises, all heart. If the young merchant fails, men

say he

ruined.

If our

is

If the finest genius studies at one

of our colleges, and

one year afterwards ton or

New

York,

himself that he

is

is

not installed in an office within

in the cities or it

seems

right in being

complaining the rest of his

New

life.

who teams

it,

and to

disheartened, and in

A

Hampshire or Vermont, who

the professions,

suburbs of Bos-

to his friends

farms

sturdy lad from in

it,

turn tries

all

peddles, keeps

a school, preaches, edits a newspaper, goes to

Con-


.

SELF-KELIANCE.

67

gress, buys a township, and so forth, in successive

years, ,.and always, like a cat,

worth a hundred of these

his feet,

He

dolls.

abreast with his days, and feels '

on

falls

city

shame

no

is

walks in

not

studying a profession,' for he does not postpone his

He has

but lives already.

life,

Let a Stoic open the resources of

hundred chances.

man, and

tell

not one chance, but a

men

they are not leaning wiUows, but

can and must detach themselves

that with the exer-

;

new powers shall appear that a word made flesh, born to shed healing to

cise of self-trust,

man

the

is

;

the nations, that he should be ashamed of our compassion, and that the

moment he

from himself,

acts

tossing the laws, the books, idolatries, and customs

out of the window,

and

all

man

of

life

we

revere him, — and

pity

him no more, but thank

that teacher shall restore the

to splendor,

and make

his

name dear

to

history. It

is

easy to

see

tions of

men

;

in their pursuits

ciation

;

in

a

that

must work a revolution

in

in their religion

their

;

their

greater

;

in their education

modes of

property

self-reliance

aU the ofEces and rela-

;

living

in

their

;

;

their asso-

speculative

views 1

.

In what prayers

That which they brave and manly.

some

call a

do men allow themselves holy ofSce

is

not so

much

Prayer looks abroad and asks

foreign addition to

come through some

!

as for

foreign


68

ESSAY

and loses

virtue,

and

Prayer

and

craves

that

thing less than

endless mazes of natural

itself in

supernatural,

mediatorial and

point of view.

private end

is

meanness and

God

pronouncing

as a

means

theft.

It

to effect a

supposes du-

alism and not unity in nature and consciousness.

soon as the man

He

is

at

the

of a beholding and

the spirit of

But prayer

his VForks good.

is

from the highest

life

It is the soliloquy It is

— any

Prayer

vicious.

is

contemplation of the facts of

jubilant soul.

miraculous.

a particular commodity,

good,

all

II.

As

one with God, he wiU not beg.

The

will then see prayer in all action.

of the farmer kneeling in his

to

field

weed

prayer it,

the

prayer of the rower kneeling with the stroke of his oar, are true prayers heard throughout nature, though for

cheap ends.

Caratach,

when admonished date, replies,

" His hidden meaning

Our

Another Discontent ity

of

Fletcher's Bonduca,

in

mind of the god Au-

to inquire the

lies in

our endeavours

;

valors are our best gods."

sort is

will.

of false

prayers

Regret calamities,

help the sufferer

;

if

if

our regrets.

are

the want of self-reliance

:

it is

infirm-

you can thereby

own work, and Our sympathem who weep

not, attend your

already the evil begins to be repaired.

thy

is

We come to down and cry for company,

just as base.

foolishly,

and

sit

instead

of imparting to them truth and health in rough elec-


SELF-RELIANCE. ti-ic

shocks, putting them once

own

with their

our hands.

is

the self-helping man.

him

:

more

all

For him

tongues greet,

eyes follow with desire.

Our

all

communication

in

The secret Welcome evermore

reason.

in

wide

69

of fortune

all

joy-

is

gods and

to

men

doors are flung

honors crown,

love goes out to

and embraces him, because he did not need

all

him

We

it.

and apologetically caress and celebrate

solicitously

way and scorned our men persevering mortal," said Zo-

him, because he held on his

The gods

disapprobation.

" To

hated him. roaster,

"

the

love him because

the blessed Immortals are swift."

As men's

prayers are a disease of the

their creeds a disease

of the

with those foolish Israelites,

'

will,

so are

They, say

intellect.

Let not God speak

to

we die. Speak thou, speak any man with and we will obey.' Everywhere I, am hindered

us, lest

us,

of meeting his

God

own temple

in

my

brother, because he has shut

doors, and recites fables merely of

God.

his brother's, or his brother's brother's

Eve-

new mind is a new classification. If it prove a mind of uncommon activity and power, a Locke, a ry

Lavoisier, a Hutton, a Bentham, a Fourier,

poses

its

system.

classification

on other men, and

!

it

im-

a

new

In proportion to the depth of the thought,

and so to the number of the objects brings within reach of the pupil,

But

lo

chiefly

is this

apparent

in

is

his

it

touches and

complacency.

creeds and churches.


70

ESSAY

which are

II.

some powerful mind

also classifications of

on the elemental thought of duty, and man's

acting

relation to the Highest.

Such

kerism, Swedenborgism.

The

is

Calvinism,

pupil takes the

Quasame

new terwho has just learned botany in It will and new seasons thereby.

delight in subordinating every thing to the

minology, as a

new

seeing a

happen

girl

earth

for a time, that the pupil will find his

power has grown by the study of

lectual

mind.

But

tion

idolized, passes

is

in

all

unbalanced minds, the for the

intel-

his master's classifica-

end, and not for a

speedily exhaustible means, so that the walls of the

system blend

eye

to their

the walls of the universe

seem

that

how you

cannot imagine

to see,

;

remote horizon with

the luminaries of heaven

them hung on the arch

to

They

in the

— how

you

you can see

stole the light

from

;

'

their

aliens It

master

built.

have any right

must be somehow

They do

us.'

not yet

perceive, that light, unsystematic, indomitable, will

break into any cabin, even into chirp awhile and call est

and

be too

it

their

theirs.

own.

'do well, presently their neat strait

and vanish,

and low,

new

will crack, will

and the immortal

light,

2. tion

It is for

first

pinfold will

lean, will rot all

joyful, million-orbed, million-colored, will

the universe as on the

Let them

If they are hon-

young and

beam

ovei

morning.

want of self-cuhure that the supersti-

of Travelling, whose idols are Italy, England,


SELF-RELIANCE.

Egypt,

retains

cans.

They who made England,

its

71

fascination for all educated

AmeriGreece

Italy, or

venerable in the imagination did so by sticking fast

where they were,

we

ly hours,

no

traveller

his

home

duty

the wise

necessities,

him from at

;

and

still,

is

man

soul

is

home, and when on any occasion call

or into

foreign

make men

shall

The

our place.

stays at

duties,

his

house,

his

In man-

an axis of the earth.

like

feel that

he

lands,

sensible

is

by the

expression of his countenance, that he goes the mis-

wisdom and

sionary of

men hke

virtue,

and

cities

visits

and

a sovereign, and not like an interloper or a

valet.

I have no churlish objection to the circumnavigation of the globe, for the purposes of art, of study,

and benevolence, so that the man

is

first

domesti-

cated, or does not go abroad with the hope of finding

somewhat

travels to

greater

than

be amused, or

He who

he knows.

to get

somewhat wluch he

does not carry, travels away from himself, and grows old even in youth in

Palmyra,

his will

dilapidated as they.

Travelling

is

among old things. In Thebes, and mind have become old and

He

carries ruins to ruins.

Our

a fool's paradise.

first

jour-

neys discover to us the indifference of places.

home

I

dream

that at Naples, at

intoxicated with beauty,

pack

my

trunk,

embrace

and lose

my

Rome,

my

friends,

At

I can be

sadness.

I

embark on the


72

ESSAY

sea,

and

me

is

at last

the

that

identical,

wake up

stem

My

I

affect

and suggestions,

me

giant goes with

But the rage of

3.

sad

from.

fled

I

Naples, and there beside

the

fact,

and the palaces. sights

in

II.

but

to

I

unrelenting,

self,

seek the Vadcan,

I

be intoxicated with

am

not intoxicated.

wherever I go. travelling

a

is

symptom of

deeper unsoundness affecting the whole

The

action.

intellect is

vagabond, and our system

of education fosters restlessness.

when our bodies imitate

mind

.''

;

Our minds

travel

home.

We

are forced to stay at

and what

is

Our houses

a

intellectual

imitation but the travelling of the

are built with foreign taste

ornaments

shelves are garnished with foreign

;

our

;

our

opinions, our tastes, our faculties, lean, and follow

the Past and the Distant.arts

own mind

own thought

be done and the conditions

why need we copy .''

to

created the

soul

that the artist sought his

an application of his

el

The

wherever they have flourished.

It

was

model. to the

in his

was

It

thing to

be observed.

the Doric or the Gothic

And mod-

Beauty, convenience, grandeur of thought, and

quaint expression are as near to us as to any, and if

the

American

artist will

study with hope and love

the precise thing to be done

by him, considering

the

climate, the soil, the length of the day, the wants

of the people, the habit and form of the govern-

ment, he wiU create a house

in

which

all

these will


SELF-RELIANCE.

and

find themselves fitted,

be

taste

73 and sentiment

will

satisfied also.

on yourself; never imitate. Your own you can present every moment with the cumu-

Insist gift

whole

lative force of a

cultivation

life's

but of the

;

adopted talent of another, you have only an extem-

That which each can Maker can teach him. No

poraneous, half possession.

do

best,

none but

his

man

yet knows what

has

exhibited

is,

it

Where

it.

have taught Shakspeare

?

nor can,

Where

is

person

that

till

the master

is

the

who could master who

could have instructed Franklin, or Washington, or

Bacon, or Newton

The Scipionism

Every

.''

of Scipio

great

is

Shakspeare

could not borrow.

by the study of Shakspeare.

man

will

There

is

at this

a unique.

Do

which

that

moment

made

never be

signed you, and you cannot hope too too much.

is

precisely that part he

much for

is

as-

or dare

you an

ut-

terance brave and grand as that of the colossal chisel

of Phidias, or trowel of the Egyptians, or the pen of Moses, or Dante, but different from

Not possibly

all

these.

will the soul all rich, all eloquent,

with

thousand-cloven tongue, deign to repeat itself; but if

you can hear what these patriarchs

you can reply for the ear

to

them

Abide

thy

obey thy

the

say, surely

same pitch of voice

;

and the tongue are two organs of one

nature. life,

in the

in the simple

and noble regions of

heart, and thou shalt reproduce

Foreworld again.


74

ESSAY 4.

As

II.

our Religion, our Education, our Art look

abroad,

does

so

our

men

All

of society.

spirit

plume themselves on the improvement of society, and no man improves. Society never advances. side as al

it

changes

tianized, is

rich,

is

it

barbarous,

it is

;

is

it

loses

is

recedes as It

it is

scientific

What

old instincts.

and a

pocket, and the naked erty

is

on one

new

chris-

change

is

given,

arts,

and

a contrast between the

bill

American, with

New

of exchange

in

his

Zealander, whose prop-

a club, a spear, a mat, and an undivided

twentieth of a shed to sleep under

the white

man

the traveller

in

civilized

If

a day or two the flesh shall unite

you struck the blow

and the same blow

shall

man

the use of his feet.

but lacks so

see that

us truly, strike the savage with a

tell

if

shall

has lost his aboriginal strength.

broad axe, and

and heal as

But compare

!

two men, and you

the health of the

The

is

but this

;

well-clad, reading, writing, thinking

a watch, a pencil,

it

thing that

Society acquires

taken.

fast

imdergoes continu-

civilized,

For every

not amelioration.

something

It

on the other.

gains

into soft pitch,

send the white to his grave.

has built a coach, but has lost

He

is

supported on crutches,

much support of muscle.

He

has a

Geneva watch, but he fails of the skill to tell the hour by the sun. A Greenwich nautical almanac fine

he has, and so being sure of the information when


SELF-RELIANCE.

he wants

man in the street does not know a The solstice he does not observe

the

it,

star in tlie sky. tlie

75

;

equinox he knows as

calendar of the yeas

and the whole bright

;

without a dial in his mind.

is

His note-books impair overload his wit

little

memory

his

;

number of accidents

and

;

it

may be

whether machinery does not encumber have not

lost

his

;

libraries

the insLjrance-office increases the

;

a question

whether

we

by refinement some energy, by a

Christianity entrenched in establishments and forms,

some vigor of wild a Stoic tian

;

For every Stoic was

virtue.

but in Christendom where

is

the Chris-

?

There

is

no more deviation

moral standard

in the

No

than in the standard of height or hulk

men are now than ever were. A singular may be observed between the great men of and of the

three

time

four and

nor can

all

the

first

the science, art,

men

than Plutarch's heroes,

twenty centuries

the race progressive.

Anaxagoras,

Diogenes,

leave no class. will

;

educate greater

or is

ages

equality

and philosophy of the nineteenth century

religion, avail to

last

greater

are

He who

not be called

by

is

their

ago.

Not

in

Phocion, Socrates, great really

men, but they of their class

name, but

will

be

his

own man, and, in his turn, the founder of a sect. The arts and inventions of each period are only its costume, and do not invigorate men. The


76

ESSAY

II.

harm of the improved machinery may compensate

Hudson and

good.

its

much

in

accomplished so

Beliring

their fishing-boats,

as

Parry

astonish

to

and Franklin, whose equipment exhausted sources of science and

Galileo, with an opera-

art.

glass, discovered a more splendid phenomena than any one since.

the

New World

series

to see the periodical disuse

of celestial

Columbus found

undecked boat.

in an

re-

tlie

It is curious

and perishing of means

and machinery, which were introduced with loud laudation a few gi'eat

years

or

the improvements of the art of war

umphs of Europe by

We

reckoned

among

and yet Napoleon

science,

the

tri-

conquered

the bivouac, which consisted of falling

back on naked valor, and disencumbering

The Emperor

aids.

The

before.

centuries

genius returns to essential man.

perfect army, says

held

it

it

of

all

make a

impossible to

Las Casas, " without abohshing

our arms, magazines, commissaries, and carriages, until, in imitation

Roman

of the

custom, the soldier

should receive his supply of com, grind

it

in

his

hand-mill, and bake his bread liimself."

Society but

The same the

ridge.

persons

and

is

The wave moves onward,

a wave.

the water of which

Its

unity

who make up

it

is

composed does

not.

not rise from the valley to

particle does is

only

phenomenal.

The

a nation to-day, next year die,

their experience with

them.


— 77

SELF-RELIANCE.

And

so the reliance on Property, including the

reliance on governments which protect

Men

of self-rehance.

the want

it, is

have looked away from them-

come

to

civil institutions

as

selves and at things so long, that they have

esteem the

and

religious, learned,

guards of property, and they deprecate assaults on these, because they feel

They measure

erty.

them

their

be

to

assaults

on prop-

esteem of each other by

what each has, and not by what each

But a

is.

man becomes ashamed of his property, new respect for his nature. Especially he

cultivated

out of

bates what he has,

came he

to

if

he see

that

him by inheritance, or

feels that

it is

not having

it

;

it

gift,

accidental,

is

or crime

him, has no root in him, and merely cause no revolution or no robber takes that

which a man

is

;

then

does not belong to lies there,

be-

away.

But

it

does always by necessity acquire,

and what the man acquires

is

which

living property,

does not wait the beck of rulers, or mobs, or revolutions, or fire, or storm, or bankruptcies,

renews

itself

but perpetually

wherever the man breathes.

" Thy lot

or portion of life," said the Caliph Ali, "is after thee it."

;

therefore be

at rest

Our dependence on these meet

in

numerous conventions

the concourse, and with each

nouncement,

The

delegation

after

foreign goods leads

us to our slavish respect for numbers. parties

seekmg

from seeking

The ;

political

the greater

new uproar from Essex

of an!

The


78

ESSAY

Democrats from Maine

New

II.

Hampshire

!

The Whigs

of

the young patriot feels himself stronger than

!

before by a

new thousand

of eyes and arms.

In like

manner the reformers summon conventions, and vote and resolve the

God

in multitude.

Not

method precisely the reverse. puts off

so,

O

friends

will

!

deign to enter and inhabit you, but by a

all

It is

man

only as a

foreign support, and stands alone, that I

see him to be strong and to prevail.

He

is

weaker

by every recruit to his banner. Is not a man better than a town ? Ask nothing of men, and in the endless mutation, thou only firm column must presently appear the upholder of

who knows

that

all

power

is

He

that surrounds thee.

inborn, that he

is

weak

because he has looked for good out of him and elsewhere, and so perceiving, throws himself unhesitatingly on his thought, instantly rights himself, stands

commands his limbs, works miracles just as a man who stands on his feet is stronger than a man who stands on his head. So use all that is called Fortune. Most men in

the

erect position, ;

gamble with her, and gain wheel

rolls.

all,

and lose

But do thou leave

as

all,

as

her

unlawful these

winnings, and deal with Cause and Effect, the chancellors of

God.

In the Will work and acquire, and

thou hast chained the wheel of Chance, and shalt sit

hereafter out of fear from her rotations.

cal victory, a rise of rents, the

A politi-

recovery of your sick,


SELF-RELIANCE.

79

or the return of your absent friend, or favorable event, raises

your

good days are preparing it.

Nothing can

bring

spirits,

for you.

some other

and you think

Do

not believe

you peace but

yourself.

Nothing can bring you peace but the triumph of principles.



COMPENSATION. The winga

of Time are black and white,

Pied with morning and with night. Mountain tall and ocean deep

Trembling balance duly keep. tidal wave, Glows the feud of Want and Hare. -Gauge of more and less through space Electric star and pencil plays. The lonely Earth amid the balls That hurry through the eternal halls, makeweight flying to the void, In changing moon, in

A

Supplemental asteroid,

Or compensatory

spark,

Shoots across the neutral Dark.


;

;

Man 's.the

elm, and Wealth the Tine; Stanch and strong the tendrils twine ;

Though the frail ringlets thee deceive, None from its stock that vine can reave. Fear not, then, thou child infirm, There 's no god dare wrong a worm. Laurel crowns cleave to deserts,

And power

him who power exerts ? On winged feet, Lo it rushes thee to meet And all that Nature made thy own, to

Hast not thy share !

Floating in air or pent in stone.

Will rive the

And,

like thy

hills

and swim the

sea,

shadow, follow thee.


ESSAY

III.

COMPENSATION Ever

since I was a boy, I have wished to write a

discourse on Compensation

when very young,

:

on

that

for

seemed

it

this

subject

me

to

was

life

ahead of theology, and the people knew more than the

The documents,

preachers taught.

which the doctrine

cy by

is

to

their endless variety,

me, even

in

sleep

;

too, from

be drawn, charmed

my

fan-

and lay always before

for they are

the tools

our

in

hands, the bread in our basket, the transactions of the street, the farm, and the dwelling-house, greetings, relations, debts ter, the nature

ed to me,

and credits, the influence of characand endowment of

also, that in

it

all

men.

might be shovm

men

It

seem-

a ray of

divinity, the present action of the soul of this world,

clean from

of

all

vestige of tradition, and so the heart

man might be

bathed by an inundation of eternal

love, conversing with that

which he knows was

ways and always must be, because

it

really

is

al-

now.


84

ESSAY appeared, moreover, that

It

stated in terms with

which

intuitions in

us,

it

would be a

III.

if this

doctrine could be

any resemblance

this truth is

star in

those bright

to

sometimes revealed to

many dark hours and crook-

ed passages in our journey that would not suffer us to lose our

way.

was lately confirmed in these desires by hearing sermon at church. The preacher, a man esteemed I

a

for his

orthodoxy, unfolded in the ordinary manner the

He

doctrine of the Last Judgment.

judgment

is

not executed in

wicked are successful

;

assumed,

world

this

that

that the

;

good are miserable

that the

;

and then urged from reason and from Scripture a

compensation to be made to both parties life.

No

As

gregation at this doctrine. serve,

the next

in

offence appeared to be taken by the con-

when

far

as I could ob-

the meeting broke up, they separated

without remark on the sermon.

What Yet what was the import of this teaching mean by saying that the good are .'

did the preacher

miserable

in

the present

life

Was

.''

that

it

houses

and lands, ofSces, wine, horses, dress, luxury, are

had by unprincipled men, whilst the and despised

;

fications another day,

— bank-stock

venison and champagne ;

for

is

by giving them the

to these last hereafter,

sation intended

saints are

and that a compensation

.''

to

poor

be made

like grati-

and doubloons,

This must be the compen-

what else

?

Is

it

that they are


;

COMPENSATION. to have leave to pray and praise

men

?

Why,

that they

?

85 to love

The

can do nov?.

inference the disciple would draw was, to

—

have such a good time as the sinners or, to

now we we could ;

push

it

to

shall sin ;

extreme import,

its

by and by

;

and serve legitimate

— We have now — You

are

'

'

sin

'

we would sin now, if we expect our re-

not being successful,

venge to-morrow.'

The

fallacy lay in the

the bad are successful

The

immense concession,

that justice

;

is

that

not done now.

blindness of the preacher consisted in deferring

of the market of what constimanly success, instead of confronting and con-

to the base estimate tutes a

victing the

world from the truth

presence of the soul

;

;

announcing the

the omnipotence of the will

and so establishing the standard of good and

ill,

:

of

success and falsehood. I find a similar base tone in the popular religious

works of the day, and the same doctrines assumed by the literary men when occasionally they treat the I

related topics.

think

that our popular theology

has gained in decorum, and not in principle, over the superstitions

it

has displaced.

than this theology.

Their daily

But men are better life

gives

it

the

lie.

Every JBgenuous and aspiring soul leaves the doctrine behind feel

him

m

his

own experience

;

and

all

men

sometimes the falsehood which they cannot de-

monstrate.

For men

are

wiser than they know.


•

66

ESSAY

That which they hear afterthought,

if

be questioned

III.

schools and pulpits without

in

would probably

said in conversation, in

silence.

If a

man dogmatize

mixed company on Providence and the he

a

answered by a silence which conveys well

is

enough er,

in

divine laws,

to an observer the dissatisfaction of the hear-

make

but his incapacity to

own

his

statement.

I shall attempt in this and the following chapter to

record some facts that indicate the path of the law of Compensation if

I shall truly

Polarity, or

action and reaction,

ery part of nature

and cold

;

in the

and female

;

of the heart

ity

;

;

body

in the centrifugal

electricity, galvanism,

in

Superinduce magnetism the opposite

in

;

at

and centripetal grav-

one end of

a

at the

An

there.

matter

;

man, woman

;

make

it

;

;

other end.

To empty a half, and

is

whole

odd, even

affinity.

needle

inevitable dual-

ism bisects nature, so that each thing suggests another thing to

male

and quality

and chemical

magnetism takes place

you must condense

heat

in

the systole and

If the south attracts, the north repels.

here,

;

in ev-

in

the undulations of fluids,

in

;

;

and expiration of plants

in the equation of quantity

;

and of sound

we meet

ebb and flow of waters

in the fluids of the animal

diastole

expectation,

this circle.

darkness and light

in

in the inspiration

;

and animals

my

happy beyond

;

draw the smallest arc of

;

as, spirit,

subjective, ob-


COMPENSATION. jective

in,

;

out

;

upper, under

;

87 motion, rest

yea,

;

nay.

Whilst the world its

The

parts.

sented

in

is

thus dual, so

entire

is

every one of

system of things gets repre-

There

every particle.

is

somewhat

that

resembles the ebb and flow of the sea, day and night,

man and woman, kernel of ti-ibe.

com,

The

in a single

in

needle of the pine,

in a

each individual of every animal

reaction, so grand in the elements,

peated within these small boundaries.

is

re-

For example,

kingdom the physiologist has observed no creatures are favorites, but a certain compen-

in the animal

that

A

sation balances every gift and every defect.

plusage given to one part

is

sur-

paid out of a reduction

from another part of the same creature.

If the head and neck are enlarged, the trunk and extremities are

cut short.

The

theory of the mechanic forces

is

another ex-

What we gain in power is lost in time and The periodic or compensating errors the converse. The influences of the planets is another instance. ample.

;

of climate and

The

soil in political

cold climate invigorates.

history are another.

The

barren

soil

does

not breed fevers, crocodiles, tigers, or scorpions.

The same

dualism underlies the nature and con-

Every excess causes a defect every defect an excess. Every sweet hath its sour ; every Every faculty which is a receiver of evil its good. dition of

man.

i

;

!


;

88

ESSAY

III.

pleasure has an equal penalty put on

answer for

to

is

its

moderation with

every grain of wit there ry thing

its

abuse.

its

life.

For eve-

a grain of folly.

is

It

For

you have missed, you have gained something

;

and for every thing you gain, you lose some-

\thing.

If riches increase, they are increased that use

else

them.

gatherer gathers

If the

man what

takes out of the

much, nature

too

she puts into his chest

Nature hates

swells the estate, but kills the owner.

The waves

monopolies and exceptions.

do not more speedily seek a level from

of the sea

their loftiest

tossing, than the varieties of condition tend to equalize

There

themselves.

is

some

always

levelling

circumstance that puts down the overbearing, the strong, the rich, the fortunate,

same ground with and Dad

others.

all

fierce for society,

pirate in

nature

sons and daughters,

dame's classes

on the

too strong

rufEan, with a dash of the

a

;

man

and by temper and position a

— morose him — sends

citizen,

substantially

Is a

who

him a troop of pretty

are getting

at the village

along in the

school, and love and

them smooths his grim scowl to courtesy. Thus she contrives to intenerate the granite and fel-

fear for

spar, takes the boar out

and puts the lamb

in,

and

keeps her balance true.

The things.

farmer imagines power and place

But

White House.

are fine

President has paid dear for his

the It

has

commonly

cost

him

all

his


;

COMPENSATION.

89

To

peace, and the best of his manly attributes.

preserve for a short time so conspicuous an appear-

ance before the world, he fore

the real masters

men

Or, do

throne.

is

who

content to eat dust bestand erect behind tne

He who

immunity. great,

by force of

and

substantial

Neither has

.''

will St

an

this

of thought

is

and overlooks thousands, has the charges of

With every influx of light comes Has he light ? he must bear witness

that eminence.

new

more

desire the

permanent grandeur of genius

danger.

sympathy which by his fidelity to of the incessant soul. He must hate

to the light, and always outrun that

gives

new

him such keen

revelations

father

satisfaction,

and mother, wife and

the world loves

cast behind

him

their admiration,

,,,;;',;!,,/'

in vain to

Things refuse

j..

cities

build or plot or

afflict

diu male administrari.

them by

^

It

combine against

Though no checks

to a

the government

is

cruel, the governor's hfe

safe.

If

you tax too high, the revenue

If

you make the

it.

Rts nolunt

checks exist, and will appear.

ing.

a,

'

-.

evil appear, the

is

new If

not

will yield noth-

criminal code sanguinary, ju-

ries will not convict.

If the law

vengeance comes

If the

in.

that

and nations.

be mismanaged long.

to

all

— he must

/_.-.,

This law wiites the laws of is

and

.''

and become, a byword and

faithfulness to his truth,

hissing.

Has he

child.

and admires and covets

is

too mild, private

government

is

a

terrific


90

ESSAY

democracy, the pressure

III.

is

a

fiercer

of

man seem

The

flame.

true

to elude the

by an overr

resisted

charge of energy in the citizen, and

and

hfe

glows with

life

satisfactions

utmost rigors or fehcities

of condition, and to establish themselves with great indifFerency under

der

all

all

varieties of circumstances.

Un-

governments the influence of character

mains the same,

—

in

Under

about alike.

Turkey and

New

in

re-

England

the primeval despots of Egypt,

man must have been make him.

history honestly confesses that as free as culture could

These appearances verse

is

indicate the fact that the uni-

represented in every one of

Every

thing in nature contains

ture.

Every

thing

is

all

particles

its

the powers of na-

made of one hidden

as

stuff";

the naturalist sees one type under every metamor-

phosis, and regards a horse as a running as a

swimming man,

Each new form

a rooted man.

gies,

for part all the

Every occucompend of the of every other. Each one human life of its good and

and whole system of every other. transaction,

world, and a correlative

an entire emblem of

ill, its

as

the aims, furtherances, hindrances, ener-

pation, trade, art,

is

fish

repeats not only the

main character of the type, but part details, all

man, a

man, a tree

a bird as a flying

trials, its

enemies,

is

a

;

its

course and

its

end.

And

each one must somehow accommodate the whole

man, and

recite

all

his destiny.


COMPENSATION.

The world

91

The

globes itself in a drop of dew.

microscope cannot

find the animalcule

which

is

perfect for being

litde.

Eyes,

taste,

smell,

ears,

less

motion, resistance, appetite, and organs of reproduc-

on

tion that take hold

eternity,

God

that

is,

The

The

all

his parts in every

throw

is there,

so

sion

the force, so the limitation.

;

if

;

If the good

every point.

itself into

the evil

the aiBnity, so the repid-

if

Thus is the universe alive. All things That soul, which within us is a sentiment, us

is

tory

We feel

a law.

we

can see

its

its fatal

inspiration

poned.

God

A

"

strength.

and the world was made by parts of

Ol id^oi Aibs

;

It

is

in the world,

its

balance in

ae\ cimin-ova-i,

— The

are always loaded.

The world mathematical

which, turn

what

figure

less,

still

ry crime

it

how you

you

is

balances

Every

secret

is

all

dicf

looks

lik(

equation

Tak

itself.

exact value, nor

returns to you.

m

more told,

ev

punished, every virtue rewarded, eve

wrong redressed,

in silence

call retribution is the

the

will,

will, its

outside of

out there in his-

a multiplication-table, or a

of

are moral.

it." Justice is not post-

perfect equity adjusts

life.

to life

value of the universe con-

trives to

is

put our

true doctrine of omnipresence

reappears with

moss and cobweb.

room

find

all

So do we

consist in the small creature. into every act.

—

and

certainty.

What

universal necessity

whole appears wherever a part appears.

Wi,

by which If

you


92

ESSAY

see smoke, there must be a limb, is

you know

If

fire.

you see a hand

that the trunk to which

or

belongs

it

there behind.

Every grates

act rewards

stance,

itself, or, in

a twofold manner

itself, in

or in real

nature

and secondly,

;

and

is

standing often

become cific

;

it

may

call

after

time,

The

retri-

many

thing,

but

is

The

years.

spe-

follow late after the offence, but

punishment grow out of one stem. that

cir-

and so does not

they follow because they accompany

fruit

circumthe

causal retribution

from the

over a long

distinct until

stripes

Men

seen by the under-

is

inseparable

is

spread

the

seen by the soul.

bution in the circumstance

the thing,

in

The

retribution.

in the thing,

other words, intefirst, in

;

apparent nature.

or in

cumstance the is

III.

it.

Crime and

Punishment

is

a

unsuspected ripens within the flower of

the pleasure which concealed

means and ends, seed and for the efl^ect already

it.

fruit,

blooms

Cause and

effect,

cannot be severed

in the cause, the

;

end

preexists in the means, the fruit in the seed.

be whole, and refuses

Whilst thus the world

will

be disparted, we seek

to act partially, to sunder,

to

to appropriate

we

;

for

example,

—

to gratify the senses,

sever the pleasure of the senses from the needs

of the character.

been dedicated

The

ingenuity of

to the solution

man

has always

of one problem,— how

to detach the sensual sweet, the sensual strong, the


COMPENSATION.

93

sensual bright, &c., from the moral sweet, the moral

deep, the moral

fair

that

;

again, to contrive to

is,

cut clean off this upper surface so thin as to leave

bottomless

The

Eat

soul says,

soul says.

over things to

own

its

It

The

edge, beauty. to

;

for a private

he may

may be

;

to

;

— power,

is

to

;

;

to

be some-

truck and higgle

he may be dressed

seek to be great

to possess

this

;

power, and fame.

day,

;

it

they would

They

think

one side of nature,

This dividing and detaching

Up

to

knowl-

and to govern, that he

the sweet, without the other side,

acted.

All things

pleasure,

and, in particulars, to ride, that

dress, that

Men

be great

work through

fact.

man aims

particular

offices, wealth,

that to

it,

he may eat

seen.

things to

ends.

for himself

good

ride that

eat,

up

set

all

body would have the power

would be the only

be added unto

body

have

the

flesh

join the flesh only.

soul strives amain to hve and

things.

shall

to

;

The

feast.

be one

shall

Have dominion over

the ends of virtue

all

body would

the

body would

the

;

soul says.

The

;

The man and woman

and one soul

The

it

to get a one end, without an other end.

;

is

the bitter.

steadily counter-

must be owned, no

projector has had the smallest success.

ed water reunites behind our hand.

The

part-

Pleasure

is

taken out of pleasant things, profit out of profitable things,

power out of strong

things, as

soon as

we


94

ESSAY

III.

them from the whole. We can no more halve things and get the sensual good, seek

by no

separate

to

than

itself,

get an inside that shall have

we can

out nature with a fork, she

Life invests

itself

" Drive

shadow.

outside, or a light without a

comes running back."

with inevitable conditions, which

the unwise seek to dodge, which one and

brags

he does

that

touch him

;

— but

know

not

the brag

ditions are in his soul.

;

on

is

another

they do not

tliat

con-

his lips, the

them

If he escapes

in

one

they attack him in another more vital part.

part,

If he has escaped them in form, and in the ap-

pearance,

So

death.

make that

because he has resisted his

is

to

is

when

ject, but

man is

from

tried,

tax,

since

God

once infected, so

whole

in

each ob-

able to see the sensual allurement of an

head,

but

the sensual hurt

not

the

;

he sees the

dragon's

tail

;

and

he can cut off that which he would have,

that

art thou

lence,

attempts to

all

for the circumstance,

intellect is at

ceases to see

object, and not see

mermaid's

— but

and

much

good from the

of the

be mad,

life,

so

is

the disease began in the will, of rebellion

and separation, the that the

thinks

the failure of

experiment would not be

the it

signal

separation

this

to try

that

it is

from himself, and the retribution

fled

O

which he would not have.

who

"

How

secret

dwellest in the highest heavens in

si-

thou only great God, sprinkling with a»


COMPENSATION.

95

unwearied Providence certain penal blindnesses up" * as have unbridled desires

on such

!

The human

soul

these

true to

is

facts

in

the

painting of fable, of history, of law, of proverbs,

of

conversation.

finds

It

a

tongue

in

literature

Thus the Greeks called Jupiter, Supreme Mind but having traditionally ascribed to him many base actions, they involuntarily made amends to reason, by tying up the hands of so bad a god. He is made as helpless as a king of England. Prometheus knows one secret which Jove unawares.

;

must bargain

own

liis

"

Of

all

Minerva,

for;

thunders

the gods, I only

That ope the

He

cinother.

cannot get

Minerva keeps the key of them.

;

know

the keys

solid doors within

whose

vaults

His thunders sleep."

A

plain confession of the in-working of the All, and

of

its

moral aim.

same

ethics

fable to

;

and

The it

Indian mythology ends in the would seem impossible for any

be invented and get any currency which was Aurora forgot to ask youth for her lover,

not moral.

and though Tithonus is

is

immortal, he

not quite invulnerable

wash

the heel

;

is

old.

by which Thetis held him.

in the Nibelungen,

is

Achilles

the sacred waters did not Siegfried,

not quite immortal, for a leaf

back whilst he was bathing in the dragon's blood, and that spot which it covered is mortal. fell

on

his

* St. Augustine, Confessions, B.

I.


ESSAY

96

And

so

thing

God

ways

this vindictive

must be.

it

has made.

III.

There is a crack in every It woidd seem, there is al-

circumstance steahng

fancy attempted to

make bold

of the old laws,

itself free

human

holiday, and to shake

—

back-stroke, this

this

kick of the gun, certifying that the law in

nature nothing can be given,

This

keeps watch

in the universe,

unchastised.

The

on justice, and his path, they

all

ancient doctrine

that

is

if

and

is fatal

lets

no offence go

the sun in heaven should transgress

The

poets related

and iron swords, and leathern thongs the

that

;

who

of Nemesis,

had an occult sympathy with the wrongs of owners

that

;

things are sold.

Furies, they said, are attendants

would punish him.

that stone walls,

una-

in at

wares, even into the wild poesy in which the

belt

their

which Ajax gave Hector

dragged the Trojan hero over the

field at the

wheels

of the car of Achilles, and the sword which Hector

gave Ajax was

They

statue to his

that

recorded, that

rivals

throw

it

beneath

Theagenes, a victor

went from

to

its

it

by

pedestal, and

fable has in

came from thought above is

in the

night,

fell.

erected a

games, one of

and endeavoured to until

at

was crushed

last

he

to death

its fall.

This voice of

That

the Thasians

down by repeated blows,

it

moved

on whose point Ajax

when

it

somewhat

divine.

It

the will of the writer.

the best part of each writer,

which has noth-


COMPENSATION. ing private in

97

it that which he does not Know which flowed out of his constitution, and not ;

;

that

from

too active invention

his

that which in the you might not easily find, but in the study of many, you would abstract as the spirit of them all. Phidias it is not, but the work of man

study of a single

in

world, that I would know.

early Hellenic

that

The name and

;

artist

circumstance of Phidias, however

convenient for history, embarrass

We

to the highest criticism.

man was

are to see that which

tending to do in a given period, and was

hindered, or,

if

you

modified in doing, by the

whereby man

organ

the

will,

of Phidias, of Dante, of Shak-

interfering volitions

speare,

when we come

moment

the

at

wrought. Still

more

striking

the proverbs of

all

is

the expression of this fact in

nations,

which are always the

literature of reason, or the statements of an absolute

Proverbs,

truth, without qualification.

like the

sa-

cred books of each nation, are the sanctuary of the

That which the droning world, chained

intuitions.

to appearances, will not allow the realist to say in his

own words,

it

will suffer

out contradiction. pulpit, the

preached

And

him this

law of laws wliich the college deny,

senate, and the

in all

to say in proverbs with-

markets and workshops by

proverbs, whose teaching present as that of birds and

7

is

as true

flies.

is

hourly

flights

of

and as omni-


ESSAY

98

III.

All things are double, one against another. for tat

an eye for an eye

;

blood for blood

;

measure

;

measure

for

— Tit

a tooth

a tooth for

;

love for

;

— He — you What be watered — Nothhave quoth God pay and — Thou be — what thou done, no more, no — Harm watch, Who doth work not — Curses always head of harm on him who imprecates them. — you put end around neck around your own. — Bad counsel confounds — The Devil an love.

— Give

and

watereth shall

that

himself.

?

for

;

nothing

ing venture,

be given you.

shall

it

exactly for

will

take

it

have.

it.

not

less.

shall

eat.

catch.

the

recoil

a

If

the

paid

shalt

hast

chain

fastens

other

of a slave, the

itself

the adviser. It

is

action will

is

by the law of by

is

it

thus in

Our

life.

overmastered and characterized above our

quite aside itself

ass.

is

thus written, because

We

nature.

aim

at a petty

end

from the public good, but our act arranges

magnetism

irresistible

a line with the

in

poles of the world.

A man cannot_speak but he judges himsel£ his will, or against his will, he

the eye of his companions

opinion reacts on him ball

thrown

at

Or, rather,

whale, unwmding, as

the boat, and

if

by every word.

utters

it.

With

his portrait to

It is

Every

a thread-

a mark, but the other end remains in

the thrower's bag. at the

who

draws

the harpoon

it

it is

flies,

is

a harpoon hurled a coil of cord in

not good, or not well


COMPENSATION. thrown,

will

it

go nigh

99 steersman

to cut the

in twain,

or to sink the boat.

You

cannot do wrong without suffering wrong.

"No man injurious

had ever a point of pride

The

him," said Burke.

to

that

was not

exclusive in

fashionable hfe does not see that he excludes himself

from enjoyment,

The

exclusionist

attempt to appropriate

in the

it.

does not see that he

in religion

shuts the door of heaven on himself, in striving to

Treat

shut out others.

and you

men

out their

you

heart,

senses would

make

shall

pawns and ninepins,

it

from

If

you leave

own.

your

lose

The

women, The vulgar proverb, " I

things of

of children, of the poor. will get

as

shall suffer as well as they.

all

his purse or get

persons

it

from

;

of

his skin," is

sound philosophy. All infractions of love and equity in our social relations

by

are speedily punished.

fear.

Whilst I stand

in

They

are punished

simple relations to

my

fellow-man, I have no displeasure in meeting him.

We meet as water of

air

meets water, or as two currents

mix, with perfect diffusion and interpenetration

of nature.

But

any departure halfness, or good for

as soon as there

from simplicity, and attempt

at

is

good for him, my neighbour feels the wrong ; he shrinks from me as far as I have shrunk from him ; his eyes no longer seek mine there is war between us there is hate in him and fear in me.

me

that is not

;

;


ESSAY

100

III.

ÂŤ

All the old abuses in society, universal and par-

•

ticular,

in the

and

of property

accumulations

unjust

all

power, are avenged

Fear

same manner.

is

of great sagacity, and the herald of

instructer

revolutions.

One

thing

he

teaches,

He

rottenness where he appears.

is

there

that

is

Our property

death somewhere.

is

a carrion crow,

and though you see not well what he hovers there

an all

for,

timid,

is

"our laws are timid, our cultivated classes are timid.

Fear

mowed

boded and

for ages has

over government and property. is

not there for nothing.

He

and gibbered

That obscene bird

indicates great

wrongs

which must be revised.

Of which

the like nature

is

that expectation

of change

instantly follows the suspension of our volunta-

ry activity.

The

terror of cloudless noon, the

awe of

rald of Polycrates, the

eme-

prosperity, the instinct

which leads every generous soul

to

impose on

itself

tasks of a noble asceticism and vicarious virtue, are

the tremblings of the balance of justice through the

heart and

mind of man.

Experienced men of the world know very well that it is best to pay scot and lot as they go along, that a man The borrower

and

often pays dear for a small frugality.

runs in his

gained any thing

who

and rendered none

.''

own

debt.

Has

a

man

has received a hundred favors

Has he gained by borrowing,

through indolence or cunning, his neighbour's wares.


COMPENSATION. or horses, or

money

There

101

instant aclaiowledgment of benefit

on the deed the on the one part,

and of debt on the other

of superiority and

The

inferiority.

?

;

that

is,

action alters, according to

He may

its

;

and every new

ridden

in

soon come to see that he had than

neighbour's coach, and

his

trans'-

nature, their relation to

have broken his own bones

better

memory

transaction remains in the

of himself and his neighbour

each other.

arises

highest price he can pay for a thing

have

to

"

that

is

tlie

ask for

to

it."

A

man and know wise

life,

will

extend

that

it is

this

lesson to

all

parts of

the part of prudence to face

every claimant, and pay every just demand on your

Always pay

time, your talents, or your heart. first

or last,

you must pay your

sons and events

and justice, but

may

it is

;

stand for a time between

you

you

You must

only a postponement.

your own debt.

for,

Per-

entire debt.

you

pay

at last

will

dread a prosperity which only loads you with

more.

Benefit

benefit

great

that

we we

we

is

But

is

every

for

He

levied.

confers the most benefits.

He

and render none.

—

In the order of

cannot render benefits to those from

receive them, or only seldom.

is

base

is

the one base thing in the universe

to receive favors

nature

are wise,

the end of nature.

which you receive, a tax

who

— and

is

If

But the

whom benefit

receive must be rendered again, line for

line,


ESSAY

102

deed

III.

staying in your hand.

much good

corrupt and

Pay

worm worms.

some sort. Labor is watched over by Cheapest,

is

some

It

is

application of

best to pay

in

good sense

your land a

gardener, or to

skilful

;

;

in

your

;

agent, good sense applied to accounts and

al constitution

your

estate.

The

thief steals

swindler swindles himself.

may be

But because of

of things, in labor as in

be no cheating.

is

good

in

your

affairs.

multiply your presence, or spread your-

self throughout

knowledge and

credit are

sailor,

the house,

sense applied to cooking, sewing, serving

bor

knife,

common want.

to a

buy good sense applied to gardening in good sense apphed to navigation

So do you

labor.

broom, a mat, a wagon, a

in a

in

pitiless laws.

dearest

the

is

It will fast

away quickly

it

same

the

say the prudent,

What we buy

Beware

somebody.

for deed, cent for cent, to

of too

virtue,

These

signs.

For

the du-

there can

life

from himself.

The

the real price of la-

whereof wealth

signs, like

ar.'

paper money,

counterfeited or stolen, but that which they

represent, namely, knowledge and virtue, cannot be

counterfeited or stolen.

These ends of

labor can-

not be answered but by real exertions of the mind,

and

in

obedience

to

pure motives.

The

defaulter, the gambler, cannot extort the

cheat, the

knowledga

of material and moral nature which his honest care

and

pains

yield

to

the

operative.

The

law

of


COMPtNSATION. nature

is,

power

:

Do

the thing,

but they

103

and you shall have the not the thing have not the

who do

power.

Human labor, through all its forms, from the sharpening of a stake to the construction of a city or an epic,

is

one Immense

illustration

of the perfect com-

The

absolute balance of

pensation of the universe.

Give and Take, the doctrine price,

— and

if that

but something else

price

is

is

that every thing has its

not paid, not that thing

obtained, and that

ble to get any thing without

its

price,

it is

impossi-

is

not less

—

sublime in the columns of a leger than in the budgets

of

states, in the

laws of

light

and darkness,

action and reaction of nature.

the high laws which each

man

processes with which he

is

ics

which sparkle on

in all

the

I cannot doubt that

sees implicated in those

conversant, the stern eth-

his chisel-edge,

which are meas-

ured out by his plumb and foot-rule, which stand

a

manifest in the footing of the shop-bill as in the his-

tory of a state,

— do

recommend

and though seldom named, exalt

to

him

his trade,

his business to

The

league between virtue and nature engages

things to assume a hostile front to vice. tiful

hh^

/

imagination.

The

all

beau-

laws and substances of the world persecute and

He

finds that things are arranged

whip the

traitor.

for truth

and benefit, but there

world to hide a rogue.

is

no den

Commit

in the

wide

a crime, and the


ESSAY

104 earth

made

is

seems as

Commit

of glass.

snow woods the

a coat of

if

as reveals in the

III.

fell

you you cannot draw up the or clew.

let

transpires.

and

it

track of every partridge

and fox and squirrel and mole. the spoken word,

a crime,

on the ground, such

You

cannot recall

cannot wipe out the foot-track, .ladder, so as to leave

no

in-

Some damning circumstance always The laws and substances of nature

water, snow, wind, gravitation

— become

penalties to

the thief.

On

the other hand, the law holds with equal sure-

ness for loved.

all

right

All love

action. is

Love, and you

two sides of an algebraic equation.

the

man

has absolute good, which hke

thing to

its

any harm

;

own

shall

be

much as The good

mathematically just, as

nature, so that

fire

turns every

you cannot do him

but as the royal armies sent against Na-

when he approached, cast down their colors and from enemies became friends, so disasters of poleon,

all

kinds, as sickness, offence, poverty, prove bene-

factors

:

" Winds blow and waters roll Strength to the brave, and power and deity, Yet in themselves are nothing."

The good are befriended even by weakness and defect^ As no man had ever a point of pride that ''was not injurious to

him, so no man had ever a dewas not somewhere made useful to him. The stag in the fable admired his horns and blamed

fect that


COMPENSATION.

105

when the hunter came, his feet saved him, and afterwards, caught in the thicket, his horns destroyed him. \ Every man in his lifetime needs to thank his faults^ As no man thoroughly understands his feet, but

a truth until he has contended against

it,

so no

man

has a thorough acquaintance with the hindrances or

men, until he has suffered from the one, and seen the triumph of the other over his own want

talents of

Has he

of the same.

him

to live in society

tertain himself alone,

and thus,

like the

a defect of temper that unfits

Thereby he

.''

is

driven to en-

and acquire habits of

wounded

self-help

mends

oyster, he

;

his shell

with pearl.

Our

strength grows out of our weakness.

The

indignation which arms itself with secret forces does

not awaken until assailed.

A

Whilst he

sits

to sleep.

When

we are pricked and stung and sorely man is always willing to be little.

great

on the cushion of advantages, he goes he

is

pushed, tormented, defeated,

he has a chance to learn something

on

his wits,

learns

conceit

wise

man

manhood

ignorance

his ;

on

his

;

is

;

;

he has been put

he has gained

facts

cured of the insanity

;

of

The has got moderation and real skill. assailthrows himself on the side of his

It is more his interest than it is theirs to find weak point. The wound cicatrizes and falls off from him like a dead skin, and when they would triumph, lo he has passed on invulnerable. Blame

ants.

his

!


106

F.SSAY

than

is safer

As

against

But for

me, I

me,

long

feel

as soon as

hate

I

praise.

newspaper.

171.

as

to

be defended

that

all

said

is

assurance of success.

a certain

unprotected before

we do

In general, every evil to which

not succumb

a

said

honeyed words of praise are spoken

I feel as one that lies

his enemies.

m

is

is

a

As

benefactor.

Sandwich

the

Islander believes that the strength and valor of the

enemy he

passes

kills

into

The same

we

gain

resist.

guards which protect us from disaster,

we

defect, and enmity, defend us, if

ishness and fraud.

of our

we

so

himself,

the strength of the temptation

institutions,

mark of wisdom.

will,

from

self-

Bolts and bars are not the best

nor

Men

is

shrewdness

suffer

all

trade

in

their

hfe

a

long,

under the foolish superstition that they can be cheated. But it is as impossible for a man to be cheated by any one but himself, as for a thing to be and not to be at the same time. There is a third silent par-

ty to

all

The

our bargains.

nature

and soul of

things takes on itself the guaranty of the fulfilment

of every contract,

come

so

that

honest service

cannot

you serve an ungrateful master, serve him the more. Put God in your debt. Evto loss.

If

ery stroke shall be repaid. is

The

withholden, the better for you

terest this

on compound interest

exchequer.

is

longer the ;

for

payment

compound

in-

the rate and usage of


COMPENSATION.

The

history

deavours to

of persecution

cheat nature, to

107

is

a history of en-

make water run up

to twist a rope of sand. It makes no difference whether the actors be many or one, a tyrant

hill,

A

mob is a society of bodies volunbereaving themselves of reason, and traversing

or a mob. tarily its

The mob

work.

is

man

to the nature of the beast. ty

night.

lis

constitution.

It

is

whip a

right

;

it

voluntarily descending Its

fit

hour of

actions are insane like

its

activi-

whole

persecutes

^ principle ; it would would tar and feather justice, by

and outrage upon the houses and persons of those who have these. It resembles the inflicting fire

prank of boys, who run with fire-engines

to put out

The inviolate wrongdoers. The

the ruddy aurora streaming to the stars. spirit turns

their spite against the

Every lash inflicted is a tongue of fame every prison, a more illustrious abode ; every burned book or house enlightens the world every suppressed or expunged word reverberates through the earth from side to side. Hours of sanity and consideration are always arriving to communities, as to individuals, when the truth is seen, mart)T cannot be dishonored. ;

;

and the martyrs are

Thus do cumstances. sides,

all

justified.

things preach the indifierency of cir-

The man

a good and an

Every thing has two Every advantage has its

is all.

evil.


SSSAY

108

III.

But the doctrine of

I learn to be content.

tax.

compensation

is

The

not the doctrine of indifferency.

thoughtless say, on hearing these representations,

What

boots

good and it

;

to

it

evil

if

;

do well

there

?

one event to

is

must pay

I gain any good, I

I lose any good, I gain

if

—

some other

;

all

for

ac-

tions are indifferent.

There

is

a deeper fact in the soul than

tion, to wit, its

own

pensation, but a

The

nature.

The

life.

soul

soul

is

compensanot a

Under

is.

com-

all this

running sea of circumstance, whose waters ebb and flow with perfect balance, hes the aboriginal abyss

Essence, or God,

of real Being.

Being

or a part, but the whole. tive,

is

is

not a relation,

the vast affirma-

excluding negation, self-balanced, and swallow-

ing up

all

relations, parts,

Nature, truth,

Vice

the

is

virtue,

and times whhin

absence or departure

Nothing, Falsehood,

itself.

are the influx from thence.

may

of the

same.

indeed stand as the great

Night or shade, on which, as a background, the ing universe paints itself forth

ten by

it

;

it

cannot work

work any good harm inasmuch

We acts,

feel

;

as

it it

;

;

for

but no fact it

is

not.

begot-

It

cannot

cannot work any harm. is

liv-

is

worse not to be than

It is

to be.

defrauded of the retribution due to evil

because the criminal adheres to his vice and

contumacy, and does not come to a

ment anywhere

in visible nature.

crisis or

There

is

judg-

no stun-


;

COMPENSATION,

109

ning confutation of his nonsense before

Has he

gels.

much him,

as

he

carries

he

so

far

manner there

men and

therefore outwitted the law the malignity and the

from nature.

deceases

the understanding

it,

this

also

;

but should

with

lie

In

be a demonstration of the

will

to

we

an-

Inas-

?

some wrong

not see

deadly deduction makes square the eternal

account.

Neither can

be

it

on the other hand,

said,

the gain of rectitude must be bought

There

dom

no penalty

is

to virtue

no penalty

;

they are proper additions

;

virtuous

properly

action, I

I add to the world

;

from Chaos

Nothing,

and

am ;

to

when

to beauty,

the purest sense.

ways

affirms an

His stinct

"

less

life is

"

I plant into deserts conquered

the soul,

and see the darlaiess

is

and knave. is

none

to

There can

knowledge

;

none

these attributes are considered in

The

Our

and not of

the wise,

;

soul refuses limits, and

a progress, and not a station.

greater than the

for that

love

instinct

application to

in

In a

in a virtuous act,

^al-

Optimism, never a Pessimism.

trust.

is

that loss.

to wis-

of being.

receding on the limits of the horizon.

be no excess

by any

its

coward

His

in-

" more " and

man, of the presence of

absence ;

uses

;

the brave

man

is

the true, the benevolent,

more a man, and not less, than the fool There is no tax on the good of virtue

the incoming of

God

himself, or absolute


110

ESSAY

III.

Material good

existence, without any comparative.

has

its

and

tax,

has no root

good of nature

the

all

may be

and

had,

paid

if

is,

allow.

no longer wish

I

example, to

for

knowing

that

not wish

more

for

will

nature's

in

meet a good

to

brings with

it

new

it

external goods,

the tax

;

it is

is

But

certain.

The

there

is

possible

wisdom of St. Bernard, damage except myself

harm

the

gain

is

no tax and

Herein

I

learn the

can work

me

that I sustain I

am

carry about with me, and never

my own

do

I

I contract

mischief.

— " Nothing

;

do not

exists,

not desirable to dig up treasure.

boundaries of

but by

I

burdens.

I rejoice with a serene eternal peace. the

lawful

— neither possessions,

on the knowledge that the compensation that

it

of buried gold,

a pot

find

nor honors, nor powers, nor persons. apparent

blow

the soul's,

is

by labor which the heart and the head

coin, that

earn,

desert or sweat,

me, and the next wind

in

But

away.

came without

if it

a real sufferer

fault."

In the nature of the soul the inequalities of condition.

is

the compensation for

The

radical tragedy of

More and Less. how not feel inmalevolence towards More Look at

nature seems to be the distinction of

How

can Less not feel the pain

dignation or

those

.''

who have

knows not

;

less faculty,

what

well

shuns their eye

;

to

and one

make of

he fears they

feels sad,

it.

will

He

and

almost

upbraid God.


COMPENSATION.

What

should they do

But see

seems a great

It

?

Ill injustice.

the facts nearly, and these mountainous in-

equalities

Love reduces them, as the The heart and

vanish.

melts the iceberg in the sea. of

all

men

brother

by

being one,

His

ceases.

is

me.

is

this bitterness

mine.

am my

I

of His and J\Iine brother, and

and he that loveth maketh

;

Thereby I make

deur he loves.

my

brother

my

is

is

my

appropriate

can

I

own

stiU re-

the gran-

the discovery that

me

with the

and the estate I so admired and

own.

all

;

his

guardian, acting for

friendliest designs,

envied

my

overshadowed and outdone

If I feel

great neighbours, I can yet love

ceive

sun soul

It is

things.

the nature of the soul to

Jesus and Shakspeare are

fragments of the soul, and by love I conquer and incorporate them in virtue,

—

is

be made mine, Such,

The

my own

not that mine

also,

conscious domain.

.''

His

wit,

—

if it

His

cannot

not wit.

it is

the natural history

is

of calamity.

changes which break up at short intervals the

prosperity of

whose law

is

men

are

growth.

necessity quitting

its

advertisements of a nature

Every

soul

is

by

this intrinsic

whole system of

things,

its

and home, and laws, and faith, as the shellcrawls out of its beautiful but stony case, be-

friends, fish

cause

it

forms a

no longer admits of

new

house.

its

growth, and slowly^

In proportion to the vigor of

the individual, these revolutions are frequent, until in

^


'

112

ESSAY

some happier mind they as

it

are incessant, and

were,

a

membrane through

transparent fluid

form

living

is

seen, and not, as in

men, an indurated heterogeneous no

dates, and of IS

man

raphy of

And

man

stances day

But

day.

of

there can be enlargement, and

of to-day scarcely recognizes the

yesterday.

most

many which the man

fabric

settled character, in

Then

imprisoned.

the

world-

all

hang very loosely about him, becoming,

ly relations

which the

III.

man

of

such should be the outward biog-

dead circum-

in time, a putting off of

by day, as he renews his raiment day by to us, in our lapsed estate, resting,

not

advancing, resisting, not cooperating with the divine expansion, this growth comes by shocks.

^e cannot

We

out, that archangels

We

of the old. soul, in

its

We

part with our friends.

our angels go.

do not see

may come

We

in.

do not believe

cannot

let

that they only go

are idolaters

in the riches

of the

proper eternity and omnipresence.

We

do not believe there

is

any force

in

to-day to rival

We

or recreate that beautiful yesterday.

linger in

the ruins of the old tent, where once

we had bread

and shelter and organs, nor believe

that the spirit

can feed, cover, and nerve us again.

We

cannot

again find aught so dear, so sweet, so graceful.

we

sit

mighty

We

and weep saith,

'

in

Up

vain.

The

and onward

cannot stay amid the ruins.

But

voice of the Alfor

evermore

Neither will

!

we


on the new

rely

ed eyes,

And

;

COMPENSATION.

113

we walk

ever with revert-

and so

like those

monsters who look backwards.

yet the compensations of calamity are

made

apparent to the understanding also, after long inter-

A

vals of time.

fever, a mutilation, a cruel disap-

pointment, a loss of wealth, a loss of friends, seems at the

moment unpaid

loss,

and unpayable.

But

the

sure years reveal the deep remedial force that underlies

all

The

facts.

death of a dear friend, wife,

brother, lover, which

somewhat genius

;

way of

for life,

seemed nothing but

commonly operates

it

privation,

assumes the aspect of a guide or

later

revolutions in our

terminates an epoch of infancy or of

youth which was waiting to be closed, breaks up a

wonted occupation, or a household, or friendly to the growth of character.

constrains the formation of

the reception of first

style of liv-

and allows the formation of new ones more

ing,

new

new

influences

that

importance to the next years

;

woman who would have remained flower, vnth

no room

shme

head, by the

for

its

for

neglect of the gardener, forest, yielding

its

is

hoods of men. 8

prove of the

and the man or a sunny garden-

roots and too

'falling

shade and

It permits or

acquaintances, and

much

sun-

of the walls and the

made

the banian of the

fruit to

wide neighbour-



;

;

SPIRITUAL LAWS.

The living Heaven thy prayers House at once and architect,

respect.

Quarrying man's rejected hours, Builds therewith eternal towers

Sole and self-commanded works.

Fears not undermining days,

Grows by decays. And, by the famous might In reaction and

Makes iiame

that lurks

recoil,

to freeze,

and

ice to boil

Forging, through swart arms of Offence,

The

silver seat

of Innocence.



ESSAY

IV.

SPIRITUAL LAWS. When

the

we

tliought,

Behind

forms,

are

the

pictures

weed ish

as

and

familiar

terrible,

a grace

that has

Iain

to

we

should say,

go,

do

in

in

the

assume Not only-

their

place

river-bank,

in

in

the

the fool

the

Even

past.

passing,

the

corpse

the chambers has added a solemn

the house.

should that

of

tilings

ofF.

old house,

neglected

the

light

embosomed

is

all

far

The

memory.

either deformity or pain.

reason,

life

but even the tragic and

stale,

— however

— have ornament

we

us, as

clouds

the water-side,

at

person,

our

comely, as they take of

place in the

look at ourselves in the

discover that

in beauty.

pleasing things

act of reflection takes

we

mind, when

The

speak the

we had

soul will not

If, in

know

the hours of clear

severest

never made a

truth,

we

sacrifice.

In these hours the mind seems so great, that nothing can

be taken from us

that

seems much.

All


118

ESSAY

loss,

pain,

all

the

to

is

particular

No man

abate our trust.

lamities

the universe

;

most

the

that

ever was

that

has

For

wrought and

for exagger-

and sorely ridden hack

patient

driven.

ever stated his

Allow

griefs as lightly as he might.

ation in

remams

Neither vexations nor ca-

unhurt.

heart

IV.

suffered

only the

is

it ;

the

finite

infinite

lies

stretched in smiling repose.

The if

ful,

may be

intellectual life

man

kept clean and health-

and not im-

will live the life of nature,

port into his mind difficulties which are none of his.

No man

need be perplexed

him do and say what

belongs to him, and,

though very ignorant of books, his nature

him any

yield

are diseased

problems of original

cal

destination,

and the

sin,

way

with the theologi-

origin

of

— never

and measles,

that

darkened

These

prescribe these

b's

mumps, and whooping-coughs, and those who

to seek them.

know

pre-

any man's road, who did not go out of are the soul's

have not caught them cannot describe or

evil,

These never presented

like.

a practical difficulty to any man,

across

not

shall

obstructions and doubts.

intellectual

Our young people

Let

in his speculations.

strictly

the

cure.

enemies.

A It

their health

simple mind will not is

quite

another

he should be able to give account of

thing

his faith,

and expound to another the theory of his self-union This requires rare gifts. Yet, withand freedom.


LAWS.

SPIKITITAL

out

self-knowledge,

this

and integrity

strength

few

strong

there

in

that

119

may be a sylvan which he is.

"A

and a few plain

instincts

iiiles

"

suf-

fice us.

My

will

rank they

never gave the images

now

The

take.

the years of academical and

ies,

ucation, have not yielded

me

What we do at the

at

we

call

professional ed-

so.

more precious

is

We

form no guess,

time of receiving a thought, of

And

tive value.

some

the Latin School.

not call education

than that which

mind the

better facts than

books under the bench

idle

my

in

regular course of stud-

its

education often wastes

comparaits

effort

attempts to thwart and balk this natural magnet-

in

ism, which

is

sure to select what belongs to

In like manner, our moral nature

any interference of our as a struggle,

on

man

is

and the question

But there

not better is

who

no merit

by

People represent virtue

will.

vexed, when a noble nature

it.

vitiated

and take to themselves great

their attainments,

the

is

is

is

airs

up-

everywhere

commended, whether

strives

with temptation.

in the matter.

We

Either

God

is

there, or he

in

proportion as they are impulsive and spontaneous.

not there.

is

love characters

man thinks or knows about his virtues, we like him. Timoleon's victories are which ran and flowed like Hothe best victories When we see a soul mer's verses, Plutarch said. The

less a

the better

;


ESSAY

120

whose and '

are,

Crump

to

are

acts

we must

roses,

regal, graceful,

all

God

thank

that

and pleasant as

such things can be

and not turn sourly on the angel, and say, is

man

a better

with his grunting resistance

his native devils.'

all

Not

less

conspicuous

over will in

ture

IV.

is

the preponderance of na-

practical

all

intention in history than

we

There

life.

ascribe to

is

We

it.

less

im-

pute deep-laid, far-sighted plans to Caesar and Na-

poleon

;

but the best of their power was in nature,

Men

not in them.

of an extraordinary success, in

moments, have always sung,

their honest

According

not unto us.'

to us,

Not un-

'

to the faith of their

times, they have built altars to Fortune, or to tiny,

Their success lay

or to St. Julian. the

parallelism to

Des-

in their

course of thought, which found

them an unobstructed channel and the wonders of which they were the visible conductors seemed

in

;

to the

Did

eye their deed.

galvanism

It

.'

is

the wires generate the

even true that there was

them on which they could as the virtue of a pipe

is

to

reflect, than in

less in

another

;

be smooth and hollow.

That which externally seemed will and immovablewas willingness and self-annihilation. Could

ness

Shakspeare give a theory of Shakspeare ever a

vey

man

to others

could

?

Could

of prodigious mathematical genius con-

any insight into

communicate

that

his

secret,

methods it

.''

If he

would instantly


SPIRITUAL LAWS. lose

exaggerated value, blending with the

its

and the

light

121

vital

energy the power

day-

to stand

and

to go.

The

lesson

tions, that

than

we make

place than

life it ;

it is

much

might be

convulsions, and

easier

that the world might that there is

;

by these observa-

forcibly taught

is

our

no need of

mism of

own

nature

We

evils.

for,

;

;

we

we

that

mis-

interfere with the opti-

whenever we get

ground of the past, or of a wiser mind ent,

struggles,

of the wringing of the

despairs,

hands and the gnashing of the teeth create our

and simpler

be a happier

are able to discern that

we

this

vantage-

in

the pres-

are begirt with

laws which execute themselves.

The son.

face of external nature teaches the

Nature wiU not have us

fret

same

and fume.

much

does not like our benevolence or our learning better than she likes our frauds

we come or the

Transcendental

woods, she says

We

are

full

to us,

club,

So

'

hot

or the

Temperance-meeting, the

into .''

my

fields

little

of mechanical actions.

needs intermeddle, and have things until the sacrifices

When

and wars.

out of the caucus, or the bank,

Abolition-convention, or the

les-

She

in our

and

Sir.'

We

must

own way,

and virtues of society are odious.

Love should make joy but our benevolence is unOur Sunday-schools, and churches, and happy. ;

pauper-societies

are yokes to the neck.

We

pain


;

122

ESSAY

ourselves

ways of

arriving at the

same ends

Why

aim, but do not arrive. in

one and the same way

dollars

and

we do

should

Why

not think any good wiU

have not dollars them.

Farmers

women

will

children

.''

all

will

give corn

;

of

but

it

let

flowers.

It is natural

inquire,

Do

are asked. their will in

And why

;

the

drag

this

If

we

letters,

whole

and beautiful that child-

and maturity should teacn

;

when they

not shut up the young people against

a pew, and

them questions

We

it.

wiU sing

poets

;

time enough to answer questions

is

give

them give

laborers will lend a hand

;

briag

.''

hood should

work

all

dead weight of a Sunday-school over the

Christendom

natural

virtue

should

come

merchants have

;

sew

will

are

which these

at

very inconvenient to us country folk,

It is

.''

There

nobody.

please

to

IV.

for

force the children to ask

an hour against their

will.

look wider, things are aU alike

and creeds, and modes of

travestie of truth.

Our

society

is

;

laws, and

seem a encumbered by living,

ponderous machinery, wliich resembles the endless

which the Romans built over hill and and which are superseded by the discovery

aqueducts dale,

of the law that water rises to the level of

its

source.

Chinese wall which any nimble Tartar can leap over. It is a standing army, not so good as It is a

a peace.

empire,

It is a graduated, titled, richly

quite superfluous

appointed

when town-meetmgs

found to answer just as well.

are


SPIEITUAL LAWS.

123

Let us draw a lesson from nature, which always

When

works by short ways.

When

falls.

The

the fruit

of the

circuit

is

waters

man and aU

walking of

All our manual labor

the fruit

is

ripe,

despatched, the leaf

mere

is

animals

falling.

it

falls.

The

a falling forward.

is

and works of strength, as

prying, sphtting, diggmg, rowing, and so forth, are

done by earth,

dint of continual falling,

moon, comet,

The

sun, star,

fall

and the globe, and ever.

for ever

simplicity of the universe

is

from the simplicity of a machine.

very different

He who

sees

and thoroughly knows

moral nature out and out,

how knowledge is acquired and character formed, is a pedant. The simplicity of nature is not that which may easily be read, but is inexhaustible. The last analysis can no wise be made. We judge of a man's wisdom by his hope, knowing that the perception of the inexhaustibleness of nature'^ an

immortal youth. felt

in

with

The

comparing our

our

fluid

wild

rigid

fertility

of nature

is

names and reputations

We

consciousness.

pass

in

the

world for sects and schools, for erudition and piety,

and we are very well

all

how Pyrrhonism grew

sees that he thing

He

the time jejune babes.

is

that

old,

he

is

gether ignorant.

Every man

denied with equal reason.

young, he

He

sees

middle point, whereof every

may be afSrmed and

is

up.

One

is

very wise, he

is alto-

hears and feels what you say


ESSAY

124

IV.

There

of the seraphim, and of the tin-pedler.

no permanent wise man, except

We

the Stoics.

side

in

is

the figment of

with the hero,

as

we

read

but coward and the robber we have been ourselves that coward and robber, and shall be again, not in the low circumstance, against the

or paint,

;

but in comparison with the grandeurs

possible

to

the soul.

A us

consideration of what takes place around

little

day would show us, that a higher law

every

of

than that painful

only

we

labors

our

in

strong,

dience

will

and

;

simple, spontaneous

our

that

fruitless

;

that

action

God

the centre of nature, that

Belief and love,

divine.

will relieve us of a vast load

brothers,

exists.

There

and over the

are

is

will

—a

of care. a soul

at

of every

none of us can \vrong the universe.

It has so infused its strong

we when we

events

and by contenting ourselves with obe-

we become

man, so

regulates

are unnecessary,

easy,

beheving love

O my

our

enchantment into nature,

when we accept its advice, and struggle to wound its creatures, our hands are glued to our sides, or they beat our own breasts. The whole course of things goes to teach us faith. "We need only obey. There is guidance for each of us, and by lowly listening we shall hear the right

that

word. place,

prosper

Why need you choose so painfully your and occupation, and associates, and modes


-

SPIRITUAL LAWS.

of action, and of entertainment is

you

a possible right for

Certainly there

?

For you

there

power and and you

yourself in the middle of the stream of

wisdom which animates

all

whom

floats,

it

are without effort impelled to truth,

Then you Then you are

is

Place

place and congenial duties.

fit

need

that precludes the

Df balance and wilful election.

a reality, a

125

and

to right,

a perfect contentment.

put

ers in the wrong.

the world, the

measure of

of truth, of beauty.

right,

all

If

gainsay-

we

will

not be mar-plots with our miserable interferences, the work, the society, letters, gion

men would go on

of

science, reli-

arts,

far

better

now,

than

and the heaven predicted from the beginning of the and

world,

and the I

predicted from the bottom of the

still

would organize

heart,

air,

do not choose

say,

as

itself,

do now the rose,

and the sun. but that

;

com-

is

monly called choice among men, and which partial

act,

the choice of the hands,

of the appetites,

But

choice of

heaven,

my

right

call

constitution

work

which I for

;

my

in all

faculties.

my

or

goodness

and that

and inwardly aspire

circumstance desirable to action

is

a

of the eyes,

and not a whole act of the man.

which I

that

of

a figure

is

speech by which I would distinguish what

my

after,

is

is

the

which I

call

the state or

constitution

;

and the

years tend to do,

We

is

the

must hold a man ame-


ESSAY

126

IV.

nable to reason for the choice of his daily craft or profession.

It

is

not an excuse any longer for his

What

deeds, that they are the custom of his trade. business has he with an evU trade

Has he

?

not a

calling in his character.

Each man the

has his

There

call.

is

own

The

vocation.

one direction

in

which

talent all

is

space

He has faculties silently inviting is open to him. him tHther to endless exertion. He is like a ship in a river he runs against obstructions on every side ;

but one

;

on

that side all obstruction

is

taken away,

and he sweeps serenely over a deepening channel into an mfinite sea. This talent and this call depend

on

his organization, or the

soul

incarnates

itself

something which is

no

is

in

mode him.

For

the

which the general

He

inclines

easy to him, and good

done, but which no other rival.

in

more

man can

truly

He

do.

he consults

do

to

when his

it

has

own

powers, the more difference wiU his work exhibit

from the work of any other.

His ambition

actly proportioned to his powers.

The

is

ex-

height of

is determined by the breadth of the Every man has this call of the power to do somewhat unique, and no man has any other call.

the pinnacle

base.

The

pretence that he has another

call,

a

summons

by name and personal election and outward " signs that mark him extraordinary, and not in the roll of common men," is fanaticism, and betrays obtuse-


SPIEITTJAL

ness to perceive that there individuals,

By

is

one mind

felt which by which he

doing his work, he makes the need

By

enjoyed.

own work, he

doing his

unfolds

every orator but every length of

Somewhere, not only

abandonment.

not

has

taste

It is the vice of our public speaking that

himself. it

in all the

and no respect of persons therein.

he can supply, and creates the is

127

LAWS.

all

the rems

man

should

;

out

let

make

should find or

all

the

a frank

and hearty expression of what force and meaning- is in

The common

him.

fits

experience

tails

as a

of that work or trade he

dog turns a

spit.

machine he moves

manage

to

;

the

falls

Then man is

is

commxmicate himself

into,

man

to others in his full

and proportion, he does not yet

He

so that he

If the labor

character

is

make

find in that

may

find his voca-

an outlet for

his charac-

work to their eyes. him by his thinking and Whatever he knows and

justify his

mean, it

it

Until he can

lost.

tion.

must

and tends

he a part of the

stature

ter,

that the

is,

himself as well as he can to the customary de-

let

liberal.

thinks, whatever in his apprehension

is

worth doing,

never know him communicate, or you take whenever and honor him aright. Foolish, the meanness and formality of that thing you do, in-

men

that let

stead of converting

it

will

into the obedient spiracle of

your character and aims.

We

like only

such actions as have already long


128

ESSAY

liad the praise

thing

IV.

of men, and do not perceive that any

man can do may be

We think

divinely done.

some places or

or organized in

greatness entailed

and do not see

duties, in certain offices or occasions,

from a catgut, and

that Paganini can extract rapture

Eulenstein from a jevvs-harp, and a nimble-fingered lad out of shreds of paper with

Landseer out of swine, and habitation

iful

society try

is

make

and company

What we

den.

scissors,

and

which he was hid-

in

obscure

condition

that

is

call

his

the hero out of the pit-

condition

or vulgar

and society whose poe-

not yet written, but which you shall presently as enviable and

estimates,

let

renowned

as

In

any.

our

The

us take a lesson from kings.

parts of hospitality, the connection of families, the

impressiveness of death, and a thousand other things, royalty will.

makes

own

its

To make

estimate of, and a royal

habitually a

new

estimate,

—

mind

that

is

elevation.

What

a

man

What

does, that he has.

do with hope or

fear

.''

In himself

is

has he to

his

might.

Let him regard no good as solid, but that which is in his nature, and which must grow out of him as long as

he

come and go

summer

them on every wind infinite

The goods

exists.

like

as the

leaves

of fortune ;

let

momentary

him

may

scatter

signs of his

productiveness.

He may

have his

own.

A

man's genius, the


SPIKITUAL LAWS. differences

quality that

susceptibihty lection of

to

what

one

is

A

universe.

rangement

for

man

him from every

him

the

se-

of the

character

the

a method, a progressive ar-

is

a selecting principle, gathering his like

;

He

wherever he goes.

to him,

other, the

of influences,

class

for him, the rejection of v^hat

fit

determines

is unfit,

129

own

takes only his

out of the multiplicity that sweeps and circles round

He

him.

like

is

one of those booms which are set

out from the shore on rivers or like

Those

loadstone

the facts,

memory

catch drift-wood,

to

amongst

of

splinters

words, persons, which

dwell

steel.

in

his

without his being able to say why, remain,

because they have a relation to him not

They

being as yet unapprehended.

less real for

are symbols of

value to him, as they can interpret parts of his consciousness which he would vainly seek words for in the conventional images of books and other minds.

What

attracts

go to the

my

attention

shall

man who knocks

at

have

my

thousand persons, as worthy, go by I give no ticulars traits

regard.

It

speak to me.

is

A

enough

as I will

it,

whom

to

these par-

that

few anecdotes,

a

few

of character, manners, face, a few incidents,

nave an emphasis

in

your

memory

out of

portion to their apparent significance,

ure them by the ordinary standards. to

it,

door, whilst a

your

gift.

Let them have 9

if

all

pro-

you meas-

They

their weight,

relate

and do


ESSAY

130

IT.

not reject them, and cast about for illustration and What^ your heart facts more usual in literature. thinks

ways

great

The

great.

is

soul's_ernphasis

is

al-

right.

Over

all

genius, the

things that are agreeable to his nature and

man

Everywhere

has the highest right.

he may take what belongs to his spiritual estate, nor can he take any thing else, though all doors were open, nor can all the force of men hinder him from taking so much. cret tell

It is

vain to attempt to keep a se-

from one who has a itself.

bring us

is

That mood his

right to

into

dominion over

know

is

To

the thoughts

All the se-

mind he can compel.

a law which statesmen use in practice.

terrors of the in

This All the

French Republic, which held Austria

awe, were unable to

But Napoleon

It will

which a friend can us.

of that state of mind he has a right. crets of that state of

it.

sent to

command

her diplomacy.

Vienna M. de Narbonne, one

of the old noblesse, with the morals, manners, and

name of

that interest, saying, that

it

was indispensa-

ble to send to the old aristocracy of

Europe men

of the same connection, which, in fact, constitutes a sort of free-masonry.

a fortnight, penetrated

M. de Narbonne, all

in less than

the secrets of the imperial

cabinet.

Nothing seems so easy as to speak and to be unYet a man may come to find that the

derstood.


SPIRITUAI,

LAWS.

Strongest of defences and of ties,

understood

may come

to find

it

become

as

into

which he wishes

or that

;

twisted

into

vain to say, I will pour

is

it

will find

it

level in

its

to

as fully indoctrinated

any which he publishes.

pour water into a vessel angles,

he has been

the most inconvenient of bonds.

conceal, his pupils will that

that

and he who has received an opinion

;

If a teacher have any opinion

into

131

it

If

coils

and

only into this

Men

all.

you

feel

and

act the consequences of your doctrine, without being

show how they follow. Show us an arc of good mathematician will find out the

able to

the curve, and a

whole seen

We

figure.

Hence

unseen.

the

to

are always reasonmg from tha the

gence that subsists between wise

perfect

men

ages.

A

in

book, but time and like-minded

his

find

man cannot bury

What

secret

Bacon

?

of

meanings so deep

men

will

Plato had a secret doctrine, had he

them.

Aristotle

his

intelli-

of remote

can he conceal from

Montaigne

said

.-'

the

eyes

.'

of

Kant Therefore, " They are publish-

of

.'

of his works,

ed and not published."

No man tion

ODject. crets

wiser, ist

can

for > learning,

to

A a

what he has not preparahowever near to his eyes is the

learn

chemist

may

carpenter,

tell

his

and he

most precious seshall

be never the

the secrets he would not utter to a

for an estate.

God

chem-

screens us evermore from


ESSAY

132

IV.

Our eyes

premature ideas.

we

are holden that

can-

not see things that stare us in the face, until the hour arrives

when

the

mind

then we behold we saw them not is like

ripened

is

them, and the time when

;

a dream.

Not

in nature

worth he sees.

The

the beauty and

all

is is

very empty, and

her lap with splendors" not her own.

fills

vale of

Tempe,

Tivoli, and

Rome

are earth

There are

and water, rocks and sky.

earth and water in a thousand places, yet affecting

People are not the better the keepers of

good

how

un-

Roman

for the

sun and moon,

it is

not observed that

galleries,

or the valets of

;

as

have any elevation of thought, or that

painters,

brarians are wiser in

the

men

than

li-

There are

othei's.

demeanour of a polished and noble lost upon the eye of a churl.

which are

person,

These

as

!

the horizon and the trees

graces

is

this gilding, exalting soul for all its pride.

indebted to

"Earth

but in man The world

are like the stars

whose

light

has not yet

reached us.

He may

see what he maketh.

Our dreams

the sequel of our waking knowledge.

The

are

visions

of the night bear some proportion to the visions of the

day.

the sins

embodied

Hideous dreams are exaggerations of of the day. in

We

see our evil affections

bad physiognomies.

On

the

Alps,


;

SPIRITUAL LAWS. the traveller

sometimes

beholds

magnified to a giant, so that

hand

to his boys

"my

My

"

terrific.

is

133 his

own shadow

every gesture of his

man

children," said an old

scared by a figure in the dark entry,

children,

you

will

As

than yourselves."

never see any thing worse

in

dreams, so

less fluid events of the world,

self in colossal, without

every

knowing

in the scarcely

man

that

it

sees himis

himself.

The good, compared to the evil which he sees, is as his own good to his own evil. Every quality of his mind

is

magnified in some

every emotion of like

one acquaintance, and

heart in

his

some

west, north, or south

;

or,

an

And why

terminal acrostic.

initial,

not

.''

He

one.

a quincunx of trees, which counts

five,

and

medial,

He

is

east,

cleaves to

one person, and avoids another, according to

their

likeness or unlikeness to himself, truly seeking himself in his associates, habits,

comes

at last to

view you take of

in his trade,

He may

be

man

faithfully

;

and and

represented by every

his circumstances.

What You have

read what he writes.

or acquire, but what skilful

and moreover

and gestures, and meats, and drinks

we

are

reading Virgil.

?

Well,

can

we

that author

thousand books to a thousand persons.

see

observed a

Take

is

a

the

book into your two hands, and read your eyes out you will never find what I find. If any ingenious reader would have a monopoly of the wisdom or


ESSAY

134

he

delight

Englished, as tongue.

company.

Every society protects

pany

perfectly safe, and he

is

though

body

his

What

avails

the PeleÂŤs'

with good

it is

he

;

not their

is

The com-

itself.

not one of tliem,

is

the room.

is in

with the eternal laws of

fight

to

it

is

base person among gen-

a

no purpose

to

all

is

book

the

m

with a good book as

Introduce it

;

fellow.

now

secure

as

is

were imprisoned

if it

It is

tlemen

he

gets,

IV.

mind, which adjust the relation of

persons to

all

each other, by the mathematical measure of their havings

Guy

;

and beings

how

high,

mien and manners

Gertrude

.''

how !

to live with

deed, and no purchase

and earth are moved

Guy

has

how Roman

his

him were hfe

in-

too great

to that

what now how Roman

but

;

aristocratic,

Well, Gertrude

end.

how

avails his

;

and heaven

high,

in the billiard-room,

and she has no aims, no

conversation, that can enchant her graceful lord

He

shall

have his own society.

nothing but nature. the

how

mien and manners,

heart and aims are in the senate, in the theatre,

if his

and

is

enamoured of

is

aristocratic,

most

meritorious

little

with us

how

beautiful

;

The most exertions,

We

wonderful really

?

can love talents,

avail

very

but nearness or likeness of nature, is

the ease of

its

victory

!

—

Persons

approach us famous for their beauty, for their accomplishments,

worthy

of

all

wonder

for

their


LAWS.

SPIEITtrAL

135

charms and to the

gifts ; they dedicate their whole skill hour and the company, with very imperfect

To

result.

not to

be sure,

praise

them

it

would be ungrateful

Then, when

loudly.

in

us

all

is

done, a person of related mind, a brother or sister

by

comes

nature,

us so softly and

to

nearly and intimately,

instead

utterly relieved solitude.

that

We

we must

soul

to

in

it

a sort of joyful

is

our days of

sin,

court friends by compliance to

the

in

to its dress,

But only

estimates.

;

foolishly think

breeding, and

its

be my friend my own march,

that soul can

which I encounter on the that

so

easily,

were the blood

feel as if

and refreshed

customs of society, its

we

if it

some one was of another having come ; we are

our proper veins, that gone,

as

line

of

which I do not decline, and which

does not decline to me, but, native of the same celestial latitude,

ence.

The

repeats in

scholar forgets

its

ovra

all

himself,

my

experi-

and apes the

customs and costumes of the man of the world, of beauty, and follows

to deserve

the smile

giddy

not yet taught by religious

know

girl,

the noble

woman

with

all

that

is

some

passion to

serene, orac-

Let him be great, aiivNothing is more deeply jve shall follow him. punished than the neglect of the affinities by which /:-, and beautiful in her soul.

alone society should be formed, and the insane levity

of choosing associates by others' eyes.


ESSAY

136

He may of

all

own

set his

IV.

maxim worthy

a

It is

rate.

man may have that alTake the place and attitude The and all men acquiesce.

acceptation, that a

lowance he takes. which belong

you,

to

world must be

just.

profound unconcern, or driveller,

it

every

leaves

own

his

set

meddles not

accept your

certainly

It

to

man, wilh It will

matter.

in the

own measure

Hero

rate.

of your doing

and being, whether you sneak about and deny your

own name,

work produced one with the

or whether you see your

to the concave sphere of the heavens,

revolution of the stars.

The same reality pervades man may teach by doing, and

The

teaching.

all

not otherwise.

K

he can communicate himself, he can teach, but not

He

by words.

who is

receives.

brought into

you you

are

;

teaches

who

a transfusion takes place

are he

;

ly chance

then

is

a teaching

;

;

he

is

the pupil

which

in

you, ana

and by no unfriend-

company can he ever quite lose But your propositions run out of one

or bad

the benefit.

ear as they ran in at the other. tised that

and he learns

gives,

There is no teaching until the same state or principle

Mr. Grand

will deliver

We

see

it

adver-

an oration on the

Fourth of July, and Mr. Hand before the MechanAssociation, and we do not go thither, because

ics'

we know

that

cate their

own

these gentlemen will not

communicom-

character and experience to the


SPIRITTJAL

pany.

LAWS.

137

we had reason to expect such a conwe should go through all mconvenience

If

fidence,

The

and opposition.

But

ters.

sick would be carried in

a public oration

lit-

an escapade, a non-

is

committal, an apology, a gag, and not a communication, not a speech, not a

A

over

all

intellectual

We have yet to learn, that the thing uttered

works.

words

in

man.

Nemesis presides

like

not therefore affirmed.

is

It

must affirm

or no forms of logic or of oath can give

itself,

The

evidence.

sentence must also contain

its

it

own

apology for being spoken.

The IS

effect

on the public mind

of any writing

mathematically measurable by

How much to think,

water does

if it

lift

it

draw

its

you from your

depth of thought.

K

.''

pages instruct j^ou not, they

The way

the hour.

to

not go out of fashion cerely.

fail

to

is

permanent, over the minds of

slow,

awaken you

feet with the great

voice of eloquence, then the effect

reach

it

will

to

be wide,

men

die like

;

if th flies

ii'

speak and write what shaL

is,

to

speak and write

sin-

The argument which has not power to my own practice, I may well doubt, will But take Sidney's maxim reach yours. :

—

He that writes in thy heart, and write." That statepublic. eternal an to writes himself to " Look

ment only

come

be made public, which you have attempting to satisfy your own curiosity.

is

at in

fit

to


'

ESSAY

138

The

writer

who

takes his subject from his ear, and

not from his heart,

much

as

the

as he

know

should

seems

still

'

What

needs fuel to make

which

is

all

poetry fire.

lost

and when

and

praise,

its !

what genius

That only

Life alone can

profitable.

he has

that

have gained,

to

empty book has gathered

half the people say, it

IV.

!

profits

impart

life

;

and though we should burst, we can only be valThere is no ued as we make ourselves valuable. luck in literary reputation. the final verdict tial

They who make up

upon every book

are not the par-

and noisy readers of the hour when

it

appears

;

but a court as of angels, a public not to be bribed, not to be entreated, and not to be overawed,

de-

upon every man's title to fame. Only those books come down which deserve to last. Gilt edges, vellum, and morocco, and presentation-copies cides

book in cirbeyond its intrinsic date. It must go with all Walpole's Noble and Royal Authors to its fate. Blackmore, Kotzebue, or Pollok may endure for a night, but Moses and Homer stand for ever. There to all the libraries, will not preserve a

culation

are

not in the

a dozen persons

world

who

at

any one time more than

read and understand Plato

:

never enough to pay for an edition of his works ; yet to every generation these come duly down, for the sake of those few persons, as if God brought them in his hand.

" No book,"

said Beat-


;

SPIRITUAL LAWS.

" was ever

ley,

written

The permanence

of

by

friendly or hostile, but ity, or

down by any but books

all

139

their

own

itself."

by no

fixed

is

effort

specific grav-

the intrinsic importance of their contents to

the constant mind of man.

much

self too

"

Do

not trouble your-

about the hght on your statue," said

Michel Angelo

young sculptor

to the

of the public square will test

;

"

the light

value."

its

In hke manner the effect of every action

is

meas-

ured by the depth of the sentiment from which

The

proceeds. great.

man knew

it

not that he was

took a century or two for that fact to

It

What he

appear. it

great

did,

he did because he must

was the most natural thing

in the world,

out of the circumstances of the

moment.

every thing he did, even to the

lifting

and grew

But now,

of his finger

or the eating of bread, looks large, all-related, and

is

called an institution.

These

are the demonstrations in a few particulars

of the genius of nature the stream.

aUve. its

and

Truth has not

organs, lies.

;

they show the direction of

But the stream

—

is

blood

single victories

;

all

is

thmgs are

not only dust and stones, but errors

The

laws of disease, physicians say, are

as beautiful as the laws of health. affirmative,

every drop

;

Our philosophy

is

and readily accepts the testimony of neg-

ative facts, as every

shadow points

to the sun.

By

a divine necessity, every fact in nature is constrained

to offer

its

testimony.


140

ESSAY

Human most

If

you

you

character evermore publishes

deed and word, the mere

fugitive

thing,

IV.

intimated

the

purpose,

you show

sleep,

You

it.

of doing a

expresses

you show character

act,

;

if

character.

you

thinjc,

The

itself.

air

sit

still,

if

because you

have spoken nothing when others spoke, and have given no opinion on the times, on the church, on

sociahsm, on secret socie-

slavery, on marriage, on ties,

on the college, on

verdict

Far otherwise

You have no

men have

and persons, that your

expected with curiosity as a reserved

is still

wisdom. loud.

parties

;

your silence answers very

oracle to utter, and your fellow-

learned that you cannot help them

Doth not wisdom

oracles speak.

standing put forth her voice

Dreadful

cry,

for,

.''

limits are set in nature to the

dissimulation.

;

and imder-

powers of

Truth tyrannizes over the unwilling

members of the body. Faces never he, it is said. No man need be deceived, who will study the c hanges

of expression.

When

truth in the spirit of truth, his

When

heavens. ly,

the eye

is

eye

man speaks

a

he has base ends, and speaks

muddy and sometimes

the

as clear as the

is

false-

asquint.

I have heard an experienced counsellor say, that

he never feared the effect upon a jury of a lawyer \.ho does not believe in his heart that his client ought to

have a verdict.

L.'lief will

If he does not believe

appear to the jury, despite

all his

it,

his

un-

protesta-


SPIRITCTAL LAWS.

and

tions,

become

will

law whereby a work of

141

This

their unbelief. art,

is

that

of whatever kind, sets us

the same state of mind wherein the artist was when he made it. That which we do not beheve, in

we

we may

cannot adequately say, though

words never so

often.

It

was

this

repeat the

conviction which

Swedenborg expressed, when he described

a group

of persons in the sphitual world endeavouring in vaia to articulate a proposition

which they did not believe;

but they could not, though they twisted and folded their lips

A all

passes for that he

all

fear of remaining

man know

do the

Very

worth.

is

idle is

curiosity concerning other people's estimate of us,

and a

even to indignation.

man

it

that

unknown

he can do any

better than any one else,

acknowledgment of

The world

is

full

that

of boys that

whoop and run

a new-comer

is

strength,

as

fact

by

in

if

that

a pledge of all

persons.

in

at-

In every troop

each yard and square,

weighed

in the

days, and stamped with his right

he had undergone a formal

speed,

If

he can

every action he

as well and accurately

course of a few

number,

— he has

gauged and stamped.

is

—

of judgment-days, and into every

assembly that a man enters, tempts, he

not less so.

is

thing,

and

temper.

A

trial

stranger

of his

comes

fi-om a distant school, with better dress, with trinkets in his

pockets, with airs and pretensions

boy says

to himself,

'

It

's

of no use

;

:

we

an older shall find


142

ESSAY

him out to-morrow.' divine question

every

false

'

IV.

What

has he done

?

the

is

'

which searches men, and transpierces

A

reputation.

may

fop

sit

in

any

ch'iir

of the world, nor be distinguished for his hour from

Homer

and Washington

;

but there need never be

any doubt concerning the respective

may

Pretension

beings.

human

but cannot act.

still,

sit

ability of

Pretension never feigned an act of real greatness.

never wrote an

Pretension

nor drove back

Iliad,

Xerxes, nor christianized the world, nor abolished slavery.

As much virtue as there is, much goodness as there is, commands.

All

the

devils

much appears as much reverence it The respect virtue.

so

;

so

high, the generous, the self-devoted sect will always instruct

and

command mankind.

cere word utterly

lost.

the ground, but there

cept

it

worth.

is

A

unexpectedly.

What

he

is

Never was a

man

engraves

passes for that he

itself

on

form, on his fortunes, in letters of

ment

avails

him nothing

;

salutations

;

not

of

all

why they do

not trust him.

;

in

his

His vice glasses

mean expression

in his

;

is

his

There

our smiles

His

good impression.

not trust him

on

Conceal-

light.

and the grasp of hands.

bedaubs him, mars

know

his face,

boasting nothing.

confession in the glances of our eyes in

sin-

Never a magnanimity fell to some heart to greet and ac-

is ;

sin

Men

but they do

his eye, cuts lines

cheek, pinches the nose,


SPIRITUAL LAWS.

on the back of

sets the mai-k of the beast

and writes If

do

O

A

foolish

fool

man may

!

the head,

on the forehead of a king. to

do any

tiling,

play the fool in the

every grain of sand

desert, but

He may

!

would not be known

3'-ou

it.

fool

143

shall

never

drifts

seem

of a

to see.

be a solitary eater, but he cannot keep his

counsel.

A

broken complexion, a swinish

look, ungenerous acts, and the want of due knowl-

edge,

all

Can

blab.

lachimo be mistaken

for

cook,

a

Zeno

exclaimed,

— " How

How

man be concealed

can a

On

a ChifEnch,

or Paul

can a man

be

concealed

the other hand, the hero fears not, that, if he

One knows

go unwitnessed and unloved.

and

— and

is

pledged by

to nobleness of aim,

a better proclamation of incident.

Vii'tue

is

it

which it

prevalent.

it,

it

will

— him-

to sweetness of peace, will

prove

in the

end

than the relating of the

the adherence in action to the

nature of things, and the nature of It consists in a

tilings

makes

described as saying, I

it

perpetual substitution of

being for seeming, and with sublime propriety

The

!

" !

withhold the avowal of a just and brave act,

self,

an

Confucius

.''

God

is

AM.

lesson which these

observations convey

Let us acquiesce.

is,

Let us take

Be, and not seem. our bloated nothingness out of the path of the divine Let us unlearn our wisdom of the world. circuits.

Let

us He low in the Lord's power, and learn that

truth alone

makes

rich and great.


144 If

ESSAY

you

IV.

your friend, why need you apologize

visit

for not having visited him, and waste his time and

own

deface your

act

Visit

?

that the highest love has

Let him

him now.

come

Or why need you torment

lowest organ.

feel

to see him, in thee, its

yourself

and friend by secret self-reproaches that you have not assisted him or complimented him with salutations heretofore

Shine with real of

flection

men

bow

;

Be

a gift

and

gifts

and a benediction.

and not with the borrowed re-

light,

Common men

gifts.

they

.''

are apologies for

the head, excuse themselves

with

prolix reasons, and accumulate appearances, because

the substance

We

are

is

full

not.

of these superstitions of sense, the

worship of magnitude.

because he

We

ter. is

is

We

call the

poet inactive,

not a president, a merchant, or a por-

adore an

and do not see that

institution,

we have. The epochs

founded on a thought which

action

is in silent

moments.

it

But

real

of our

life

are not In the visible facts of our choice of a calling,

our marriage, our acquisition of an like,

walk of

but in a silent thought ;

in a

life,

and says,

—

thus.'

and the

we

'

Thus

And

hast thou done, but

all

it

our after years, like

serve and wait on this, and, according to

their ability, execute

rection

office,

the way-side as

thought which revises our entire manner

were better menials,

by

is

its will.

This revisal or cor-

a constant force, which,

as

a tendency,


,

SPIRITUAL LAWS.

145

The

reaches through our lifetime.

man, the aim of these moments,

is

object of the

make

to

daylight

shine through him, to suffer the law to traverse his

whole being without obstruction, so point soever of his doing your eye port truly of his character, whether

that,

on what"

falls, it shall reit

be

his diet, his

nouse, his rehgious forms, his society, his mirth, his

Now

vote, his opposition.

he

is

not homogeneour

but heterogeneous, and the ray does not traverse there

no thorough

are

beholder

Why

life

many

unlike tenden-

not yet at one.

we make

should

modesty

,

but the eye of th4

:

puzzled, detecting

is

and a

cies,

lights

of being assigned to us

it

a point with our faS^e

man we

to disparage that

A

?

and that form

are,

good man

contented.

is

I love and honor Epaminondas, but I do not wish to

be Epaminondas. world of

this

can you,

if

I

I hold

am

ness by saying,

'

true, excite

He

man

to

if

him

for,

his lot

and affords space

Why able

One

should

?

just to love the

me

when

the need

would have

sat

had been mine. for all

we be

still

if

still.'

and

is,

I

sitting

he was the

with joy and

Heaven

modes of love and

is

large,

fortitude.

busybodies and superservice-

Action and inaction are ahke

piece of the tree

10

Nor

to the least uneasi-

Epaminondas,

be also good.

I take

peace,

more

acted, and thou sittest

see action to be good, still

it

hour, than the world of his hour.

is

to

the true.

cut for a weathercock, and


146

ESSAY

one

is

sleeper of a bridge

the

for

wood

IV.

apparent

the virtue of the

;

in both.

The

I desire not to disgrace the soul.

am

me

here certainly shows

of an organ here.

Shall

fact that I

had need

that the soul

assume the post

not

I

my

Shall I skulk and dodge and duck with

sonable apologies and

my

being

here

Epaminondas the

impertinent

Homer

or

know

did not

soul

vain modesty, less

.''

own

needs

its

than

pertinent

there

any reasoning on the

without

unsea-

imagine

and

being

and

.''

that

Besides,

.''

matter,

.''

have no

I

The good soul nourishes me, and unnew magazines of power and enjoyment to

discontent.

locks

me

every day.

meanly decline the im-

I will not

mensity of good, because I have heard that

come

why

Besides, of Action

is

we be cowed by

a

The poor mind

be any thing, unless

— some

of the

trick

the

senses,

name

— no

Icnow that the ancestor of every action

a thought.

self to

should

'T

.''

We

more. is

has

it

to others in another shape.

Gentoo

diet, or

it

does not seem to

it-

have an outside badge,

Quaker

coat, or Calvinistic

prayer-meeting, or philanthropic society, or a great donation, or a high office, or, any how, contrasting action to testify that rich

To

mind think

Let

lies

is

in the

it is

some wild

somewhat.

sun and sleeps, and

is

The

Nature.

to act.

us, if

we must have

great actions,

make our


SPIRITUAL LAWS.

own

All action

so.

Is

of an

147

infinite

elasticity,

and

the least admits of being inflated with the celestial air until

it

moon. Let us seek Let me heed my duties.

eclipses the sun and

peace

one

by

fidelity.

Why

need I go gadding into the scenes and ophy of Greek and Italian history, before justified

myself

my

to

benefactors

philos-

How

.''

have

I

dare I

read Washington's campaigns, when I have not an-

swered the

of

letters

my own

not that a just objection to It

correspondent^

much of

?

Is

our reading

?

work to gaze peeping. Byron says

a pusillanimous desertion of our

is

our neighbours.

after

of Jack Bunting,

"He knew

It is

not what to say, and so he swore."

— He

I may say it of our preposterous use of books, knew not what to do, and so he read. I can

of nothing to AD

to Brant, or to

Washington. time,

— my

theirs,

it

time should be as good as their net of relations, as good as

theirs.

Rather

well that other idlers,

my

compliment to

General Schuyler, or to General

my

or either of

work so compare find

My facts,

think

time with, and I find the Life

It is a very extravagant

of Brant.

pay

my

if

let

me

do

they choose,

my may

texture with the texture of these and

identical with the best.

This over-estimate of the

possibilities of

Pericles, this under-estimate of our ovra,

Paul and

comes from

a neglect of the fact of an identical nature.

Bona-


148

ESSAY

parte

knew but one

same way

the

the

names of isarius

;

rewarded

merit, and

good

the good poet, the

IV.

soldier, the

The

good player.

Caesar, of Tamerlane, of

of these

nature

the

men, of these stock heroes. drama, then he Caesar

He

Mary, of Paul, of Peter. defer to

therefore,

true

poet uses the

Bonduca, of Bel-

the painter uses the conventional story of

the Virgin

of

one and

in

good astronomer,

then

;

If

Csesar, and

is

selfsame

the

emotion as pure, wit

the

poet write a

not the player

strain

subtle,

as

does not, accidental

of

thought,

motions as swifi,

mounting, extravagant, and a heart as great, sufficing,

dauntless, which on the

and hope can

uplift

navies, kingdoms,

worth by the

men,

these

that

all

precious in the world,

all

it

are

reckoned

is

its

casts

his,

its

solid

palaces, gardens,

— marking

slight

waves of

self-

love

and

money,

own incomparable

on these

gauds

of

and by the power of

Let a man believe he rouses the nations. God, and not in names and places and persons. Let the great soul incarnated in some woman's form, poor and sad and single, in some Dolly or Joan, go out to service, and sweep chambers and scour floors, and its effulgent daybeams cannot be muffled or hid, but to sweep and scour will instantly these in

appear supreme and beautiful actions, the top and radiance of

and brooms

human ;

until,

and

life,

lo

!

all

people will get mops

suddenly the great soul has


SPIKITUAL LAWS.

enshrined

itself in

some other form, and done some

other deed, and that all living

tinfoil

guises.

now

the photometers, that

subtle element.

the true

is

the flower and head of

nature.

We are and

149

fire

we

the irritable goldleaf

measure the accumulations of the

We

know

the authentic effects of

through every one of

its

million dis-



LOVE " I was

as a

gem

concealed

j

Me my burning ray revealed." Koran.



;

ESSAY

V.

LOVE. Every ments

promise of the soul has innumerable

each of

;

its

joys ripens into a

new

fulfil-

want.

Nature, uncontainable, flowing, forelooking, in the first

sentiment of kindness anticipates already a be-

nevolence which

in a private is

shall lose

The

general light.

its

all

particular regards in

introduction to this felicity

and tender relation of one

the enchantment of

tain divine rage

human

life

;

unites

him

is

which

which, hke a cer-

and enthusiasm, seizes on man

period, and works a revolution in his

and

to one,

at

one

mind and body

him to the domestic him with new sympathy

to his race, pledges

civic relations, carries

into nature,

enhances the power of the senses, opens

the imagination,

adds to his character heroic and

sacred attributes, establishes marriage, and gives per-

manence

The

to

human

society.

natural association of the sentiment of love

with the heyday of the blood seems to require, that


154

ESSAY V.

in order to portray

in vivid tints,

it

which every youth to their throbbing

and maid should confess to be true

The

experience, one must not be too old.

dehcious

fancies of youth reject the least savour of a mature

philosophy, as chilling with age and pedantry their

And,

purple bloom.

therefore, I laiow I incur the

imputation of unnecessary hardness and stoicism from

who compose

those

ParHament of

the Court and

But from these formidable censors

Love. that this

my

I shall

For it is to be considered passion of which we speak, though it begin

appeal to

seniors.

with the young, yet forsakes not the old, or rather

no one who

suffers

truly

is

servant to

its

but makes the aged participators of

it,

grow

old,

not less than

the tender maiden, though in a different and nobler

For

sort.

a

it is

the narrow

fire that,

kindling

its first

embers

nook of a private bosom, caught from

in

a

wandering spark out of another private heart, glows

and enlarges tudes of

of

all,

and so

ture with fore,

until

its

paints later,

at it

he

we attempt

thirty,

at the

who

or

at

all

na-

It matters not, there-

to describe the passion at

eighty

years.

He who

some of its the last, some of its be hoped that, by pa-

period will lose

first

paints

Only

multi-

the universal heart

up the whole world and

lights

generous flames.

whether

twenty,

warms and beams upon

it

men and women, upon

earlier

traits.

tience

and the Muses'

it

it

is

at to

aid,

we may

attain

to

that


LOYE.

view of

inward

shall

commend

which

law,

the

ever young

truth

155 describe

a

and beautiful, so central that

it

shall

eye, at whatever angle

itself to the

beholden.

And

the

condition

first

a too close and lingering

study the sentiment as

and disfigured, as the

Each man

agination.

certain

slain

life

we must

that

adherence

to

leave

and

facts,

appeared in hope and not

For each man sees

in history.

a

it

is,

of

own

his

man

life

defaced

not, to his im-

is

own experience

sees over his

men

of error, whilst that of other

Let any man go back to those delicious relations which make the beauty of his life, which have given him sincerest instruction and nourlooks

fair

and

ideal.

ishment, he will shrink and moan.

not vvhy, but ture hfe the

infinite

from the point of the sour,

choly

world

;

if

Every

thing

is

it

know

in

ma-

all

is

the

But

In the actual

kingdom of time and place

immortal

Muses

With

hilarity, the rose

But

sing.

names, and persons, and the

all

Details are melan-

dwell care, and canker, and fear.

Round

I

beautiful seen

truth.

seemly and noble.

the painful

with the ideal,

is

intellect, or as

seen as experience.

the plan

—

!

remembrances of budding joy, and cover

every beloved name.

is

Alas

compunctions embitter

—

thought,

of joy.

grief cleaves to

partial interests of to-

day and yesterday. 'The strong bent of nature

is

seen In the proper-


;

156

ESSAY

which

tion

topic of personal

this

know

books

we

wish

as

circulating

of this sentiment

how What

circulate

libraries

? ?

How

over these novels of passion, when the

any spark of truth and nature

told with

story

is

And

what

two

in the history

in the

we glow

life,

do

of any worthy person so much,

he has sped

usurps

relations

What

of society.

in the conversation

to

V.

like

the intercourse

in

!

of

any passage betraying affection between

parties

and never

attention,

fastens

Perhaps we never saw them before,

?

meet them

shall

But we see them

again.

exchange a glance, or betray a deep emotion, and

we

are

We

no longer strangers.

and take the warmest interest of the romance.

understand them, the

in

development

The

All mankind love a lover.

earhest demonstrations of complacency and kindness

most winning pictures.

are nature's

of

civility

and grace

in

rude village boy teases the

house door entry,

;

girls

the

dawn

fair child

The

about the school-

— but to-day he comes

and meets one

It is

the coarse and rustic.

running into the

disposing her satchel

he holds her books to help her, and instandy

seems

to

him

as

if

infinitely,

and was a sacred precinct.

throng of

girls

distances

him

;

it

she removed herself from him

Among

the

he runs rudely enough, but one alone and these two little neighbours, that

were so close just now, have learned to respect each other's personality. Or who can avert his


LOVE.

eyes from the engaging, of school-girls

who go

buy a skein of

silk

157

ways

half-artful, half-artless

into

the

country shops to

or a sheet of paper, and talk

half an hour about nothing

good-natured shop-boy.

with the

broad-faced,

In the village they are on

a perfect equality, which love delights in, and with-

out any coquetry the happy, affectionate nature of

woman flows out in this pretty gossip. may have little beauty, yet plainly do lish

The

girls

they estab-

between them and the good boy the most agree-

able,

what with

confiding relations,

their earnest,

and who was invited at the

their

fun

and

about Edgar, and Jonas, and Almira, to the party,

and who danced

dancmg-school, and when the singing-school

would begin, and other nothings concerning which the parties cooed.

By

and by that boy wants a

wife, and very truly and heartily will he to find

know where

a sincere and sweet mate, without any risk

such as Milton deplores as incident to scholars and great men. I have been told, that in

of mine

me

my

some

public discourses

reverence for the intellect has

unjustly cold to the personal relations.

I almost shrink at the

aging words.

remembrance of such

For persons

made

But now dispar-

are love's world, and the

coldest philosopher cannot recount the debt of the

young soul wandering here

in nature

to

the

power

of love, without being tempted to unsay, as treason-


158

ESSAY

derogatory to the social

able to nature, aught

of heaven

seizes

in-

the celestial rapture falling out

For, though

stincts.

V.

upon those of tender age,

only

and although a beauty overpowering

analysis or

all

comparison, and putting us quite beside ourselves,

we

can seldom see

after thirty years, yet the

brance of these visions outlasts ces, and

is

other

all

remem-

remembran-

a wreath of flowers on the oldest

brows.

seem to many But here is a strange fact it may men, in revising their experience, that they have no ;

fairer

page

memory

in

their

life's

book than the

of some passages wherein

and

trivial

they

may

its

own

truth to

a parcel of accidental

In

circumstances.

find that several

con-

surpassing the deep at-

trived to give a witchcraft traction of

delicious

affection

looking backward,

thmgs which were not the

charm have more reality to this groping memory than the charm itself which embalmed them. But be our experience in particulars what it may, no man ever forgot the visitations of that power to his heart and brain, which created

dawn made the

the

the

in

things

face of nature radiant

morning and the

when

all

new

;

him of music, poetry, and

a single

night

•i\hich

art

;

with purple

varied

was

whicli light,

enchantments

tone of one v^oice could

make

;

the

heart bound, and the most trivial circumstance asso-

ciated with one form

is

ory; when he became

all

put in the amber of

mem-

eye when one was piesent,


;

LOVE.

159

and all memory when one was gone ; when tlie youth becomes a watcher of windows, and studious of a glove, a carriage

veil,

a ribbon,

when no place

;

or the wheels of a

too solitary, and none

is

too silent, for him who has richer company and sweeter conversation in his new thoughts, than any old friends, though best and purest, can give for the figures,

him

;

the motions, the words of the be-

loved object are

not like other images written in

water, but, as Plutarch said,

" enamelled

in fire,"

and make the study of midnight. " Thou

Thou

art

not gone being gone, where'er thou

leav'st in

him thy watchful

eyes, in

art,

him thy loving

heart."

In the noon and the afternoon of hfe the recollection of days

we

still

throb at

when happiness was not happy

enough, but must be drugged with the relish of pain

and

fear

who

said of love,

for

;

he touched the secret of the matter,

—

" All other pleasures are not worth

its

pains "

and when the day was not long enough, but the night, too,

must be consumed

the head boiled

erous deed

it

all

in

keen recollections

;

when

night on the pillow with the gen-

resolved on

;

when

the moonlight was

a pleasing fev^r, and the stars were letters, and the flowers ciphers, and the air was coined into song

when

;

seemed an impertinence, and all the men and women running to and fro in the streets,

mere

all

business

pictm-es.


—

ESSAY

160

The makes

passion rebuilds the world for the youth. things

all

ahve and

Every

conscious. sings

V.

now

to

The

The

on them.

The

and soul.

fears

trees of the forest, the

waving grass,

intelligent

and

;

them with the secret which Yet nature soothes and sympa-

to trust

they seem to invite.

home

In the green sohtude he finds a dearer

thizes.

are

notes

clouds have faces as he looks

and the peeping flowers have grown he almost

Nature grows

significant.

on the boughs of the tree

bird

his heart

almost articulate.

It

than with men. " Fountain-heads and pathless groves, Places which pale passion loves, Moonlight walks, when all the fowls Are safely housed, save bats and owls, midnight bell, a passing groan, These are the sounds we feed upon."

A

Behold there is

he

in

the

wood

the fine

madman

a palace of sweet sounds and sights is

twice a

soliloquizes feels the

;

man

;

he

He

!

dilates

he walks with arms akimbo

;

he accosts the grass and the trees

;

;

blood of the violet, the clover, and the

in his veins

;

and he

talks with the

brook

;

he

he lily

that wets

his foot.

The

heats

that

natural beauty have It

is

have opened his perceptions of

made him love music and

a fact often observed, that

good verses under the

men have

verse.

written

inspiration of passion,

cannot write well under any other circumstances.

who


LOVE.

The

like force has the passion

expands the sentiment

It

161

;

over

makes

it

his nature.

all

clown gentle,

the

and gives the coward heart. Into the most pitiful and abject it will infuse a heart and courage to defy the world, so only it have the countenance of the beloved object.

him

gives

In giving him to another,

to himself.

He

new and keener

perceptions,

He

aims.

does

not longer appertain to his family and society is

somewhat

And

here

Ae

;

let

is

a person

is

little

celebrate,

welcome seems

nearer the nature

human man we now

wherever

as the sun

sufficient

to

itself.

pleases to

it

and with

it

The

lover

cannot paint his maiden to his fancy poor and itary.

Like a

tree in flower, so

informing loveliness teaches

his

is

society

much for

why Beauty was

eye

he

thus potent over the

which pleases everybody with

themselves,

;

a soul.

is

Beauty, whose revelation to

youth.

shine,

Ae

;

us examine a

of that influence which

new

with

purposes, and a relig-

solemnity of character and

ious

more

it still

new man,

a

is

soft,

itself,

sol-

budding,

and she

pictured

with

Loves and Graces attending her steps. Her exThough she existence makes the world rich. trudes

all

other persons from his attention as cheap

and unworthy, she indemnifies her

own

hiiji

by carrying out

somewhat impersonal, the maiden stands to him

large,

select things and virtues.

For

being into

mundane, so

that

representative of

all

11

for a


ESSAY

162

V.

never sees personal resemblan-

that reason, the lover

His

ces in his mistress to her kindred or to others. friends find in her a likeness to her sisters,

The

or to persons not of her blood.

no resemblance except

sees

mother, or her lover

summer evenings

to

and diamond mornings, to rainbows and the song of birds.

The

Who

ancients called beauty the flowering of virtue.

can analyze the nameless charm which glances

from one and another face and form

We

.''

are

touched with emotions of tenderness and complacency, but tion, this

cannot find whereat

wandering gleam, points.

ganization.

friendship it

emo-

this dainty

It is

destroyed

imagination by any attempt to refer

for the

but, as

we

it

to or-

Nor does it point to any relations of or love known and described in society,

seems

to

me,

to a quite other

and imattaia-

able sphere, to relations of transcendent delicacy and

sweetness, to what roses and violets hint and fore-

We

show. like

Herein

nescent.

which

iliings,

ing

else

cannot approach beauty.

Its nature is

opaline doves'-neck lustres, hovering and eva-

all

resembles the most excellent

it

have

all

this

rainbow character, defy-

attempts at appropriation

did Jean Paul Richter

to music,

things

" Away

which

uLid shall

in

all

!

away

my

not find."

!

and use.

signify,

thou speakest to

endless

life

The same

What

when he

said

me

of

I have not found,

fluency

may be

ob-


LOVE.

m

served

ue

every work of the plastie

when

then beautiful

is

163

when

hensible,

it

The

arts.

stat-

begins to be incompre-

passing out of criticism, and can

it is

no longer be defined by compass and measuringwand, but demands an active imagination to go with and to ,say what it is in the act of doing. The god or hero of the sculptor is always represented in

it,

a transition

from

which

that

senses, to that which

is

is

representable to the

Then

not.

The same remark

be a stone.

And

of poetry, the success

luUs

and

satisfies,

is

when

but

it

first it

ceases to

holds of painting.

not attained

when

it

astonishes and fires

new endeavours

after the unattainable. ConLandor inquires " whether it is not to be referred to some purer state of sensation and ex-

us with

cerning

it,

istence."

In

manner,

like

charming and

personal

;

;

beauty

then

is

first

when it dissatisfies us with becomes a story without an

when it when it suggests

any end end

itself,

gleams

and

visions,

and

holder feel his

when it makes the beunworthiness ; when he cannot feel

his right to

though he were Caesar

not

feel

earthly satisfactions

more

it,

right to

it

;

;

he cannot

than to the firmament and the

splendors of a simset.

Hence that to

wliat

arose the saying,

you

we

?

love

" is

We

"

If I love you, what

say so, because

not in your

will,

we

is

feel that

but above

it.

It


164 is

ESSAY

V.

not you, but your radiance.

know

It is that

which you

not in yourself, and can never know.

This agrees well with that high philosophy of

Beauty which the ancient writers delighted

in

for

;

they said that the soul of man, embodied here on

went roaming up and down

earth,

other world of

in quest of that

own, out of which

its

it

came

into

this,

but was soon stupefied by the light of the nat-

ural

sun, and unable to see any other objects than

of

those

this

real things.

which are but shadows of

world,

Therefore, the Deity sends the glory

of youth before the soul, that beautiful celestial

a

bodies as

good and

aids

fair

;

to

it

its

may

avail itself of

recollection of the

and the man beholding such

person in the female sex runs to her, and finds

the highest joy in contemplating the

and intelligence of

ment,

suggests

deed

is

to

him

the

within the

this

presence

beauty,

form, move-

person, because

of

that

which

it

in-

and the cause of the

beauty. If,

however, from too much conversing with ma-

terial objects, the

soul was gross, and misplaced

satisfaction in the

body,

row

;

body being unable

beauty holds out

;

but

if,

it

its

reaped nothing but sor-

to ful61 the

promise which

accepting the hint of these

and suggestions which beauty makes to his the soul passes through the body, and falls to

visions

mmd,

admire strokes of character, and the lovers contem-


LOVE,

165

plate one another in their discourses

and

their ac-

they pass to the true palace of beauty,

tions, then

more and more

inflame their love of

and by

it,

this

love extinguishing thg base affection, as the sun puts out the

pure

which and

by shining on the hearth, ihey become

fire

and

in

is

just,

By

hallowed.

the

conversation

lover

comes

that

witli

magnanimous, lowly,

excellent,

itself

to

a

warmer love of

these nobilities, and a quicker apprehension of them.

Then he them

passes from loving them in one to loving

in all,

and so

is

the one beautiful soul only the

door through which he enters to the society of true and pure souls.

mate, he taint,

a clearer sight of any spot, any

attains

which her beauty has contracted from

world, and

is

all

In the particular society of his

point

able to

now

mutual joy that they are

it

out,

and

this

this

with

able, without offence,

to indicate blemishes

and hindrances

and give to each

help and comfort in curing the

all

And, beholding

same.

in

many

in

each other,

souls the traits of

the divine beauty, and separating in each soul that

which

divine

is

from the

taint

which

it

has

con-

tracted in the world, the lover ascends to the highest

beauty, to the love and knowledge of the Divinity,

by

steps

on

this

ladder of created souls.

Somewhat hke of love in it

new.

all

ages.

this

have the truly wise told us

The

doctrine

is

not old, nor

If Plato, Plutarch, and Apuleius taught

is it.


166

ESSAY

V.

SO have Petrarch, Angelo, and Mikon. truer unfolding in opposition

and

It awaits

a

rebuke to that sub-

terranean prudence which presides at marriages with

words

that take hold of the

eye

prowling

is

course

in

upper world, whilst one

the cellar, so that

of hams

has a savor

its

gravest dis-

and powdering-tubs.

Worst, when this sensualism intrudes into the edof young women, and withers the hope and affection of human nature, by teaching that

ucation

marriage

signifies

and that woman's

But soul

in

love, though beautiful,

outward,

enlarges

it

ever,

hke the pebble thrown

light

proceeding from an orb.

soul alight

first

is

only

In the procession of the

our play.

from within

thrift,

has no other aim.

life

dream of

this

one scene

nothing but a housewife's

into the

its

circles

pond, or the

The

rays of the

on things nearest, on every

utensil

and toy, on nurses and domestics, on the house, and yard, and passengers,

on the

acquaintance, on politics, tory.

But

things

are

circle

of household

and geography, and his-

ever

grouping

themselves

according to higher or more interior laws.

degrees their

Neighnumbers, habits, persons, lose by power over us. Cause and effect,

real affinities,

the longing for

bourhood,

size,

harmony between

the

soul and the circumstance, the progressive, idealizing instinct,

predominate

from the higher

later,

to the

and the step backward

lower relations

is

impossible.


LOVE.

167

Thus even love, which is the deification of persons, must become more impersonal every day. Of this at first it gives no hint. Lilde think the youth and maiden who are glancing at each other across crowd-

ed rooms, with eyes so of the precious

fruit

of mutual intelligence,

full

long hereafter to proceed from

The work

new, quite external stimulus.

this

vegetation begins

first

From

and leaf-buds.

in the irritability

of the bark

exchanging glances, they ad-^

vance to acts of courtesy, of gallantry, then passion, to plighting troth, and marriage.

beholds

its

object

of

as a perfect unit.

wholly embodied, and the body

is

to fiery

Passion

The

soul

is

wholly ensouled.

"Her

pure and eloquent blood Spoke in her cheeks, and so distinctly wrought, That one might almost say her body thought."

Romeo, if dead, should be cut up into Httle stars to make tlie heavens fine. Life, \vith this pair, has no other aim, asks no more, than Juliet, than Romeo.

—

Night, day, studies, talents, kingdoms, religion, are all

contained in this form

which

is

all

form.

The

full

of soul, in

lovers

dehght

in

this

soul

endear-

ments, in avowals of love, in comparisons of their regards.

When

alone, they solace themselves with

remembered image of the other. Does that other see the same star, the same melting cloud, read the same book, feel the same emotion, that the

now

delight

me

.'

They

try

and weigh

their affec-


168

ESSAY and,

tion,

up

adding

V.

advantages,

costly

would give

willingly, joyfully, they

friends,

discovering

exult in

opportunities, properties,

as a

all

the beautiful, the beloved head, not one hair of

these to

But the

be harmed.

shall

them, as to

nants

The new

mate.

adds a

transmutes

Love Power

all.

Eternal

with

lot

of humanity

Danger, sorrow, and

children.

union which

prays. in

It

for

which is

on

pain arrive

makes cove-

behalf of this dear

thus effected, and which

is

every atom

value to

that

ransom

in

nature, for

it

every thread throughout the whole web

of relation into a golden ray, and bathes the soul in a

new and sweeter

Not always can

home

nor even

element,

yet a temporary state.

is

flowers, pearls, poetry, protestations,

another heart, content the awful

in

soul that dwells

in

clay.

It

arouses

at last

itself

from these endearments, as toys, and puts on the and

harness,

The

soul

a perfect

aspires

which

is

beatitude,

and disproportion

Hence that

the

and

universal

of each,

soul

signs

however and

to

of virtue eclipsed.

continue

to

aims.

craving

incongruities, defects,

behaviour

arise surprise, expostulation,

loveliness,

appear,

the

detects

in

which drew them

there,

vast

to in

of the

other.

and pain.

Yet

each other was signs of ;

and these virtues

are

They appear and

re-

attract

;

but

the

regard

changes, quits the sign, and attaches to the substance.

This repairs the wounded affection.

Meantime, as


169

LOVE.

wears on,

life

to

employ

proves a game of permutation and

it

combination of

possible positions of the parties,

all

the resources of each, and acquaint

all

each with the strength and weakness

For

er.

human

that they should represent the

other.

All that

be known,

of the oth-

the nature and end of this relation,

is

it

in the world,

is

which

race to each is

or ought to

cunningly wrought into the texture of

is

man, of woman. " The person love does to us fit, Like manna, has the taste of all

The world rolls The angels

body appear there

be

at the

By

vices also.

all

virtue,

they confess and is

the

;

hour.

all

in it."

circumstances vary eveiy

that inhabit

this

temple of the

windows, and the gnomes and the virtues they are united. the vices

are

known

If

as such

;

Their once flaming regard

flee.

sobered by time in either breast, and, losing in

violence what

it

gains in extent,

They

ough good understanding.

without complaint, to the good

and

woman

becomes

a thor-

offices

which man

are severally appointed to discharge in

time, and exchange

not lose

it

resign each other,

the

sight of its

passion which once could

object, for a cheerful, disen-

gaged furtherance, whether present or absent, of' each other's designs. all

which

at first

At

last

they discover that

drew them together,

—

those once

sacred features, that magical play of charms,

— was


170

ESSAY

V.

deciduous, had a prospective end, like the scaffolding

by which the house was

tion of the intellect is

;

and the purifica-

the real marriage, foreseen and prepared from the

first,

and wholly above

ing at these aims with

a

built

and the heart, from year to year,

woman, so

their consciousness.

which two persons,

variously and

a

Lookman and

correlatively gifted, are

shut up in one house to spend in the nuptial society forty or fifty years, I

do not wonder

wiih which the heart prophesies

at the

this crisis

emphasis

from early

infancy, at the profuse beauty with which the instincts

deck the nuptial bower, and nature, and art

emulate each other in the

gifts

intellect,

and

and the melody

they bring to the epithalamium.

Thus are we put in trainuig for a love which knows not sex, nor person, nor partiahty, but which seeks virtue and wisdom everywhere, to the end of increasing virtue and wisdom. We are by nature observers, and thereby learners. That is our permanent state. But we are often made to feel that our

affections

are

but tents

of a

night.

Though

slowly and with pain, the objects of the affections

change, as the objects of thought do. There are moments when the affections rule and absorb the man, and make his happiness dependent on a person But in health the mind is presently or persons.

seen again,

—

its

overarching vault, bright with gal-

axies of immutable lights, and the

warm

loves and


171

LOVE. fears that finite

own

swept over us as clouds, must lose

character and blend with

soul

But we need not

perfection.

lose any thing

may be

beautiful

and

God,

by

fear that

attractive

as

That which

and so on

can

The is

so

these relations must be

succeeded and supplanted only by what beautiful,

we

the progress of the soul.

trusted to the end.

their

to attain their

for ever.

is

more



;

FRIENDSHIP. A ruddy drop of manly blood The surging sea outweighs. The world uncertain comes and The lover rooted stays.

goes,

I fancied he was fled, And, after many a year. Glowed unexhausted kindliness

Like daily sunrise

there.

My careful heart was free O friend, my bosom said,

again,

—

Through thee alone the sky is arched, Through thee the rose is red, All things through thee take nobler form,

And And

look beyond the earth. is

the mill-round of our fate

A sun-path in thy

worth.

Me

too thy nobleness has taught

To

master

The

my

despair

fountains of my hidden

Are through thy

friendship

life

fair.



ESSAY

VI.

FRIENDSHIP We

have a great deal more kindness than

Maugre

spoken.

all

is

ever

the selfishness that chills like

winds the world, the whole human family

east

bathed with an element of love

How many

persons

we meet

whom

in

a fine

like

houses,

we

is

ether.

whom we

who many we see in the street, or sit with in church, whom, though silently, we warmly rejoice to be with Read the language of these wandering eye-beams. The heart knoweth. The effect of the indulgence of this human affecscarcely speak to,

honor us

!

yet

honor, and

How

!

tion in

is

a certain cordial exhilaration.

common

complacency which are ened

to

these

felt

towards others are

the material effects of

much more fine

In poetry, and

speech, the emotions of benevolence and

swift,

inward

more

active,

irradiations.

fire

lik-

so swift, or

;

more cheering,

From

the

are

highest

degree of passionate love, to the lowest degree of good-will, they

make

the sweetness of

life.


ESSAY

176

Our

and active powers increase with

intellectual

The

affection.

')ur

VI.

scholar

down

sits

and

to write,

"U his years of meditation do not furnish him with

one good thought or happy expression cessary to write a letter to a friend,

;

but

— and,

ne-

it is

forthwith,

iroops of gentle thoughts invest themselves, on every

See, in any house where

Land, with chosen words. virtue

and self-respect abide, the palpitation which

stranger

of a household.

good hearts

ihe

house

is

old coat

dusted, is

stranger, jiily

arrival

that

would welcome him. for the

new

He

is

conversation with him.

.;e

wont.

r.i

sincere,

commended by

others,

He

what we wish.

we

nan, and are uneasy with fear.

time.

a told

ask

stands

Plaving

how we

The same

We

idea ex-

talk better than

we

have the nimblest fancy, a richer

our

dumb

devil has

taken leave for

For long hours we can continue a graceful,

iiiim the oldest,

should

conversation and action with such a

,lts

iijd

is

heard by us.

is

inagined and invested him,

..emory, and

Of

good report

us for humanity.

We

The

new, and they must

they can.

if

only the

;!and related in

almost brings fear to

things fly into their places, the

exchanged

the good and

the hearts

all

His

all

up a dinner

'jet

commended

expected and announced, and an uneasi-

is

betwixt pleasure and pain invades

,iess

10

A

approach of a stranger causes.

•he

rich

secretest

communications,

series

drawn

experience, so that they


FRIENDSHIP.

who

own

by, of our

sit

177

kinsfolk and acquaintance,

shall feel a lively surprise

But

at our unusual powers. soon as the stranger begins to intrude bis

as

partialities^his definitions, his defects, into the con-

versation,

are

dinner,

— but

get the

the

dress, and

order, the

soul,

the

no more. these jets

as

which make a young world

for

me

of

again

afi^ecticn

What

.''

so delicious as a just and firm encounter of two, a thought, in a feeling

approach

is

throbbing of the heart, and the

so pleasant

is

He

Now, when ba

acquaintances.

communications of the

What

the

first,

Vulgarity, ignorance, misappre-

old

may

comes, he

has heard the

hear from us.

ever

will

no stranger now. hension

He

over.

it is all

and best he

last

How

.''

to this beating heart, the steps

of the gifted and the true

on

beautiful,

and

The moment we

!

i:i

their foriKs

indulg 3

our affections, the earth

is

metamorphosed

no winter, and no night

all

tragedies, all ennuis, van-

ish,

—

all

duties

even

eternity but the forms

Let

the' soul

verse

it

be assured

should rejoin

awoke

I

my God

nothing

all

its

and cheerful alone

tent

;

;

this

the Beautiful,

in his gifts

?

there

the proceeding

that

somewhere in the uniand it would be con-

friend,

for a

who

is

radiant of beloved persons.

thousand years.

morning with devout thanksgiving

friends, the old and

me

fills

;

the

new.

daily

Shall I not

fcr c;,;l

showeth himself so

to

I chide society, I embrace solitude,

12


178

ESSAY

am

and yet I

VI.

not so ungrateful as not to see the wise,

the lovely, and the noble-minded, as from time

my

time they pass

Who

gate.

derstands me, becomes mine,

Nor

time.

un-

a possession for

me

nature so poor but she gives

is

to

who

hears rae,

all

this

joy several times, and thus we weave social threads of our own, a thoughts in

new web of

by and by stand

shall

relations

many we our own

and, as

;

succession substantiate themselves, in

a

new world of

creation, and no longer strangers and pilgrims in a

My

traditionary globe.

unsought.

I'he great

by

oldest right,

me

find

I

self,

and

in

friends

God

have come

gave them

to

me By

to

me.

the divine affinity of virtue with

them, or rather not

it-

but the Deity

I,

in

them derides and cancels the thick walls

of individual character, relation, age, sex, circumstance, at which he usually connives, and now makes many one. High thanks I owe you, excellent lovers, who carry out the world for me to new and

noble

depths, and enlarge the meaning of

These

thoughts.

— poetry ry

still

new poetry

are

without stop,

of the

— hymn, ode, and epic,

Will these, too, separate themselves from or

my ple

some of them relation to affinity,

social,

the

Bard, poet-

Apollo and the Muses chanting

flovv'ing,

I

?

diem

is

know

not, but I fear

so pure, that

and the Genius of

same

affinity

will

we

my

exert

me it

my

.all

first

still.

again,

not

;

for

hold by sim-

life

being thus

its

energy on


FRIENDSHIP.

whomsoever wherever I

as noble as these

is

may It is

an extreme tenderness of nature on almost dangerous to me to " crush

the sweet poison of misused

A

new person

me

ders

to

is

fruit.

me

from sleep.

cies about persons

hours

men and women,

be.

I confess to this point.

179

I

wine" of

Thought

it

;

I must feel pride

httle modified.

complishments as

if

;

fan-

fine

me

which have given

not born of

is

and hin-

have often had

but the joy ends in the day

;

the affections.

a great event,

delicious

no

yields

it

my action is very in my friend's ac-

they were mine,

— and

a prop-

erty in his virtues.

I feel as warmly when he

praised, as the lover

when he hears applause of

We

engaged maiden.

is

his

over-estimate the conscience

of our friend.

His goodness seems better than our

goodness,

nature

Every

his

thing that

is

his

finer,

his,

—

his

temptations

name,

his

less.

form, his

dress, books, and instruments,

—fancy enhances. Our

own

larger

thought sounds

Yet the

new and

from

his

mouth.

systole and diastole of the heart are not

without their analogy in the ebb and flow of love. Friendship, like the immortality of the soul,

good

to

be believed.

The

maiden, half knows that she he worships

we lief.

;

and

in the

is

lover,

is

too

beholding his

not verily that which

golden hour of friendship,

are surprised with shades of suspicion and unbe-

We

doubt that we bestow on our hero the

vir*


180

ESSAY

VI.

tues in which he shines, and afterwards worship the

form to which we have ascribed respects

In

itself.

strict

he the same condition of an

we

science infinite

be as real as the things I see fear to is

all

know them

for

.''

what they

Shall

the metaphys-

for

foundation of this Elysian temple

Shall I not

.''

am,

If I

as

persons iinder-

remoteness.

by mining

fear to cool our love

ical

men

In strictness, the soul does not respect

tion. it

divine inhabita-

this

I shall not

Their essence

are.

not less beautiful than their appearance, though

needs

finer

organs for

of the plant

its

we

these pleasing reveries, though skull at our banquet.

it

A

united with his thought conceives

He

I

fact amidst

should prove an

man who

stands

magnificently of

conscious of a universal success,

is

even though bought by uniform particular

No

And

cut the stem short.

must hazard the production of the bald

himself.

it

root

not unsightly to science, though for

is

chaplets and festoons

Egyptian

The

apprehension.

failures.

advantages, no powers, no gold or force, can be

any match

for

him.

I cannot choose but rely on

my

own poverty more than on your wealth. I cannot make your consciousness tantamount to mine. Only the planet has a faint, moon-like what you say of the admirable parts hear I

the star dazzles ray.

;•

and tried temper of the party you praise, but well

that for all his purple

him, unless he

is

at last a

I

see

cloaks I shall not hke

poor Greek

like

me.

I


FEIENDSHIP.

cannot deny

it,

O

friend, that the vast

PhenomenaJ includes thee ed immensity, else

is

is,

— thou

effigy of that.

shadow of the

also in its pied

thee, also,

Thou

shadow.

as Justice

and

—

181

and paint-

compaped with whom

all

Being, as Truth

is,

art not

art

not

Thou

hast

my

soul, but a picture

come

to

me

lately,

and

Is

not

already thou art seizing thy hat and cloak. that

soul puts forth friends as the tree puts forth

tlie

leaves,

it

and presently, by the germination of new

buds, extrudes the old leaf alternation for evermore.

perinduces the opposite. with friends, that

may

it

acquaintance or solitude season, that

it

may

enter into a grander self;

and

it

goes alone for a

its

conversation or society.

itself

along the whole history

exalt

This method betrays

? The law of nature is Each electrical state suThe soul environs itself

of our personal relations.

The

instinct of affection

revives the hope of union with our mates, and returning

chase.

of

sense

insulation

Thus every man passes

search after friendship, and true

recalls

if

us

his

tlie

from the

life

in

the

he should record his

sentiment, he might write a letter like this to

each new candidate for

Dear Friend

:

his love.

—

If I was sure of thee, sure of thy capacity, sure to

match

again of

my mood

with thine, I should never

trifles in relation to

tliink

thy comings and goings.


182 I

ESSAY

am

not very wise

;

my moods

and I respect thy genius

omed

;

VI.

are quite attainable

to

it is

;

me

;

as yet unfath-

yet dare I not presume in thee a perfect in-

telligence of

me, and so thou

art to

me

a delicious

Thine ever, or never.

torment.

Yet these uneasy pleasures and

fine pains are for

They

are not to be in-

curiosity,

and not

for

dulged.

This

to

Our

is

life.

weave cobweb, and not

cloth.

friendships hurry to short and poor conclusions,

because

we have made them

dreams, instead heart.

The

eternal, of

morals.

a texture of wine and

of the tough

laws

of

fibre

friendship

austere

and

one web with the laws of nature and of

But we have aimed

at

a swift and petty

suck a sudden sweetness.

benefit, to

human

of the

are

We

the slowest fruit in the whole garden of

many summers and many

snatch at

God, which

winters must ripen.

We

seek our friend not sacredly, but with an adulterate passion which would appropriate him to ourselves.

In vain.

We

are

armed

nisms, which, as soon as translate

ple

all

all

over with subtle antago-

we meet,

poetry into stale prose.

descend

to

meet.

All

begin to play, and

Almost

all

peo-

association must be a

compromise, and, what is worst, the very flower and aroma of the flower of each of the beautiful natures disappears as they approach each other. perpetual disappointment

is

What

a

actual society, even of


183

FRIENDSHIP. the virtuous and gifted

!

After interviews have been

compassed with long foresight, we must be tormented presently by bafBed blows, by sudden, unseasonable

by epilepsies of wit and of animal spirits, heyday of friendship and thought. Our fac-

apathies, in the

ulties do not play us heved by solitude.

true,

and both parties are re-

be equal to every

I ought to

how many

no difference

content I can find in conversing with each,

one to

whom

I

am

not equal.

becomes mean and cowardly. then I

made my

makes

other friends

if

what

there be

If I have shrunk un-

equal from one contest, the joy I find in

if

It

relation.

friends I have, and

all

the rest

I should hate myself,

my

asylum.

" The valiant warrior famoused for fight, After a hundred victories^ once foiled, Is from the book of honor razed quite, And aJl the rest forgot for which he toiled."

Our impatience

is

thus sharply rebuked.

Bashful-

ness and apathy are a tough husk, in which a delicate organization

is

protected from premature ripening.

would be lost if it Icnew itself before any of the best souls were yet ripe enough to know and own it. Respect the naturlangsamkÂťit which hardens the ruby in a million years, and works in duration, in which It

Alps and Andes come and go as rainbows. good spirit of our life has no heaven which price of rashness.

Love, which

is

The is

the

the essence _of


184

ESSAY

God,

VI.

not for levity, but for the total worth of man.

is

Let us not have

this

childish luxury in our regards,

but the austerest worth

;

us approach our friend

let

with an audacious trust in the truth of his heart, in the breadth, impossible to be overturned, of his foundations.

The 'attractions

of this subject are not to be re-

and I leave, for the time,

sisted,

all

account of sub-

ordinate social benefit, to speak of that select and relation which is a kind of absolute, and which even leaves the language of love suspicious

sacred

and common, so much

much

so

this

is

purer, and nothing

is

divine.

I do not wish to treat friendships daintily, but

with roughest courage.

When

they are real, they

are not glass threads or frostwork, but the solidest after so many ages of we know of nature, or of ourNot one step has man taken toward the so-

we know.

thing

For now,

experience, what do selves

.'

of the problem of his destiny.

lution

In one con-

demnation of folly stand the whole universe of men.

But

the sweet sincerity of joy and peace,

draw from nut

itself,

husk and friend

!

this alliance

whereof shell.

It

all

with

my

nature and

Happy

is

might well be

which 1

brother's soul, all

thought

is

is

the

but the

the house that shelters a built, like

or arch, to entertain him a single day.

a festal

bower

Happier,

he know the solemnity of that relation, and honor

if its


185

FRIENDSHIP.

law

He who

!

offers himself

a candidate for that

covenant comes up, like an Olympian, to the great games, where the first-born of the world are the

He

competitors.

proposes

himself

for

contests

where Time, Want, Danger, are in the lists, and he alone is victor who has truth enough in his constitution to preserve the delicacy of tlie

wear and tear of

may be

all

liis

The

these.

present or absent, but

beauty from

gifts

of fortune

the speed in that

all

contest depends on intrinsic nobleness, and the con-

tempt of the

trifles.

There are two elements

composition of friendship,

that I

that

go to

each so sovereign

can detect no superiority

in either,

no reason

why

either should be

may

drop even those imdermost garments of dissim-

One is Truth. A friend is a person with whom I may be sincere. Before him I may think aloud. I am arrived at last in the presence of a man so real and equal, that I courtesy,

ulation,

never plicity

piat off,

and

named.

and second thought, which

may

deal with

him with

Sincerity

is

the

diadems and authority, only

luxury

allowed,

to the highest rank,

that b^ing permitted to speak truth, as having

above alone

men

the sim-

and wholeness with which one chemical atom

meets another. like

first

it

is

to

court or conform unto.

sincere.

At

the

person, hypocrisy begins.

entrance

We

none

Every man of a

second

parry and fend the

approach of our fellow-man by compliments, by gos-


186 sip,

ESSAY

by amusements, by

VI.

We

affairs.

cover up our

thought from him under a hundred folds.

man, who, under a certain rehgious this

drapery, and, omitting

all

I

knew

a

"frenzy, cast off

compliment and com-

monplace, spoke to the conscience of every person he encountered, and that with great insight and beau-

At

ty.

he was resisted, and all men agreed he But persisting, as indeed he could not for some time in this course, he attained

first

was mad. help doing,

man

of his ac-

quaintance into true relations with him.

No man

to the advantage of bringing every

would think of speaking

him

ting

rooms. sincerity

him, or of put-

falsely with

off with any chat of markets or reading-

But every man was constrained by so much to the like plaindealing, and what love of

nature, what poetry, what symbol of truth he had,

he did certainly show him. ciety

shows not

back.

age

is

To

its

But

stand in true relations with

worth a

fit

seldom go erect.

of insanity,

is

—

talent,

or philanthropy

head that

But a

friend

is

in his

not

?

its

in a false

We

can re-

requires to be

is

not to be ques-

spoils all conversation with him.

a sane

genuity, but me.

side and

men

humored; he some whim of religion

some civility, has some fame, some and which

it

its

Almost every man we meet

quires

tioned,

most of us so-

to

face and eye, but

man who

My

exercises not

friend gives

me

without requiring any stipulation on

my

in-

entertainment

my

part.

A


FRIENDSHIP. friend, therefore, is a sort of

who

alone am, I

who

187

paradox

nature.

in

I

see nothing in nature whose

existence I can affirm with equal evidence to

my

own, behold now the semblance of my being, in all its height, variety, and curiosity, reiterated in a foreign form ; so that a friend may well be reckoned the masterpiece of nature.

The

element of friendship

other

We are

men by every

holden to

is

tenderness.

by blood, by pride, by fear, by hope, by lucre, by lust, by hate, by admiration, by every circumstance and badge and but

trifle,

ter

we can

can subsist

Can

anotlier

sort of fie,

scarce believe that so

in

much

charac-

another as to draw us by love.

be so blessed, and

can offer him tenderness

we

we man becomes

so pure, that

When

.'

a

dear to me, I have touched the goal of fortune. find

very

little

ter in books.

And

yet I have one text which I cannot

choose but remember. myself

faintly

My

it

to be a

a cherub.

We

;

it is

offer

him

to

whom

I

am

the

little

it

It

must plant

vaults over the

of a citizen, before

moon.

it is

quite

chide the citizen because he makes

love a commodity. loans

to

eyes and eloquence.

on the ground, before

wish

— "I

I wish that friendship should have

most devoted." feet, as well as

I

author says,

and bluntly to those whose I effectually

am, and tender myself least

itself

I

written directly to the heart of this mat-

It is

an exchange of

good neighbourhood

;

it

gifts,

of useful

watches with the


188

ESSAY

sick

;

it

VI.

holds the pall at the funeral

sight of the delicacies

relation.

god under

this dis-

But though we cannot if

find the

on the other hand, we cannot

guise of a sutler, yet, forgive the poet

and quite loses

;

and nobility of the

he spins

his thread too fine,

and does

not substantiate his romance by the municipal virtues

of justice, punctuality, prostitution of the ish

and worldly

fidelity,

name

and

I hate the

pity.

of friendship to signify

alliances.

I

much

mod-

compathe silken and

prefer the

ny of ploughboys and tin-peddlers, to perfumed amity which celebrates its days of encounter by a frivolous display, by rides in a curricle, and dinners at the best taverns.

The end

a commerce the most

and homely that can be

joined

;

rience. tions

more It

is

strict

any of which

strict than

for aid

of friendship

we have expe-

and comfort through

and passages of

life

serene days, and graceful

and death.

gifts,

is

all

the rela-

It

is

fit

for

and country rambles,

but also for rough roads and hard fare, shipwreck, poverty, and persecution. sallies

are to dignify offices

It

keeps company with the

We

of the wit and the trances of religion. to

of man's

wisdom, and

each

the

daily

and embellish

life,

unity.

other

It

should never

it

needs and

by courage,

fall

into

some-

thing usual and settled, but should be alert and inventive, and

add rhyme and reason to what was

dnadgery. Friendship

may be

said

to

require

natures

so


FRIENDSHIP. rare

189

and costly, each so well tempered and so hapand withal so circumstanced, (for even

pily adapted,

that particular, a

in

poet says, love demands

the parties be ahogether paired,) that

can very seldom be assured.

m

this

two.

warm I am

cannot subsist in

It

say some of those

perfection,

its

that

satisfactioa

its

who

are learned

of the heart, betwixt more than

lore

not quite

so strict in

my

terms, per-

haps because I have never known so high a fellowship as others.

I please

a circle of godlike to

my

each other, and between

intelligence.

peremptory

imagination

men and women

But

I

find

whom

this

for conversation,

"

much.

You

bad.

shall

The

best

subsists a lofty

law

which

mix

of one is

Do

and consummation of friendship. ters too

as

more with

variously related

ill

one

to

the practice

not mix waas

good and

have very useful and cheering

dis-

course at several times with two several men, but

let

you come together, and you shall not have one, new and hearty word. Two may talk and all

one

three of

may

hear, but three cannot take part in a con-

versation of the

most sincere and searching

In good company there

tween two, across the leave them alone.

merge

is

sort.

never such discourse be-

table, as takes place

when you

In good company, the individuals

their egotism

into a social

soul exactly co-

extensive with the several consciousnesses there present.

No

partialities

of friend to friend, no fondness-


ICO

ESSAY

VI.

es of brother to sister, of wife to husband, are there pertinent,

party,

Only he may then

but quite otherwise.

speak who can

sail

common

on the

and not poorly limited

thought of the

Now

own.

to his

this

convention, which good sense demands, destroys the high freedom of great conversation, which requires

an absolute running of two souls into one.

No two men

but, being left alone with each other,

Yet

enter into simpler relations.

determines

men

give

which two little

shall

joy to each other

the latent powers of each.

We

great talent for conversation, as

will

;

talk if

it

that

affinity

is

it

Unrelated

converse.

never suspect

sometimes of a

were a perma-

nent property in some individuals.

Conversation

an evanescent relation,

A

ed

to

that,

— no more.

have thought and eloquence

;

man

reput-

he cannot,

for all

say a word to his cousin or his uncle.

accuse his silence with as

much

blame the insignificance of a the sun

it

will

mark

is

is

They

reason as they would

dial in the shade.

Among

the hour.

those

In

who

enjoy his thought, he will regain his tongue. Friendship requires that rare

mean betwixt

like-

ness and unlikeness, that piques each with the pres-

ence of power and of consent

Let me be alone that

my

his real

to the

friend should overstep,

sympathy.

I

in the

other party.

end of the world, rather than

am

nism and by compliance.

by

a

word or a look, by antago-

equally balked

Let him not cease an

in-


FRIENDSHIP. Slant

be himself.

to

being mine,

where

is

The

that the not

I looked for a

191

only joy I have in his

mine

mine.

is

manly furtherance, or

a manly resistance, to

find

a

mush

I hate, at least

of concession.

Better be a nettle in the side of your friend than his echo. The condition which high friendship de-

mands office

ability

is

reqiures

to

do

great

without

it.

and sublime

That

parts.

high

There

must be very two, before there can be very one. Let it be an alliance of two large, formidable namutually beheld, mutually feared, before yet

tures,

they recognize the deep identity which beneath these

them.

disparities unites

He

only

is fit

who is sure that economy -who ;

for this society

who

is

magnanimous;

greatness and goodness are always is

not swift to intermeddle with his

Let him not intermeddle with this. Leave to the diamond its ages to grow, nor expect to accelFriendship demands erate the births of the eternal. fortunes.

a religious

treatment.

friends, but friends are

a gi-eat part of

Of

it.

We

talk

of choosing our

self-elected.

Reverence

is

Treat your friend as a spectacle.

course he has merits that are not yours, and that

you cannot honor, if you must needs hold him close give those merits Stand aside to your person. room let them mount and expand. Are you the ;

;

friend of your friend's

To

a great

buttons, or of his thought

heart he will

still

be a stranger

in

?

a


192

ESSAY

VI.

may come

thousand particulars, that he

Leave

holiest ground.

it

to girls

near in the

and boys to regard

a friend as property, and to suck a short and all-con-

founding pleasure, instead of the noblest benefit.

Let us buy our entrance

Why

probation.

beautiful souls

by

should

Why

?

on rash personal relations with your friend

go

to

and

his

sisters

know

house, or .''

Wliy be

by him

at

these things material to our covenant

this

touching and clawing.

A

Why

your own

Are

spirit.

?

insist

mother and brother

his

visited

and

noble

desecrate

on them

intruding

by a long

to this guild

we

Let him be

.'

to

?

Leave

me

a

message, a thought, a sincerity, a glance

from him, I want, but not news, nor pottage.

I can

get politics, and chat, and neighbourly conveniences

from cheaper companions.

my

of

friend

be

to

great as nature itself is

me .'

Should not

the, society

poetic, pure, universal, and

Ought

I to feel that our

tie

profane in comparison with yonder bar of cloud

that sleeps

on the horizon, or that clump of waving

grass that divides the brook raise

it

to that standard.

that scornful beauty of his

.''

Let

That

us not vilify, but

great, defying eye,

mien and action, do not

pique yourself on reducing, but rather enhance.

Worship

his

superiorities

;

fortify

and

wish him not

by a thought, but hoard and tell them all. Guard him as thy counterpart. Let him be to thea for ever a sort of beautiful enemy, untamable, deless


FRIENDSHIP.

voutly revered, and not a

193

conveniency

trivial

soon outgrown and cast aside.

The

to

be

hues of the

opal, the light of the diamond, are not to be seen,

the eye

if

ter,

you a

to

is

To my

too near.

and from him I receive a

worthy of him

to give,

it

It

That seems

me

and of

a spiritual gift

is

to receive.

the heart will

will not to the tongue,

and pour out

In these

the prophecy of a godlier existence than nals of heroism

Respect so

we

its

the an-

all

have yet made good. holy laws of this fellowship as

far the

not to prejudice tience for

by your impa-

perfect flower

its

We

opening.

There

can be another's.

must be our own before is

at least this

tion in crime, according to the Latin

satisfac-

proverb

;

— you

can speak to your accomplice on even terms.

men quos

To

inquinat, cequat.

mire and love,

we

at first

Yet

cannot.

entire

What

is

spirits,

judgment, the

never mutual respect,

until, in

each stands for the whole world.

so great as friendship, let us carry with

what grandeur of so

ad-

the least de-

There can never be deep peace

relation.

their dialogue,

my

Cri-

whom we

those

fect of self-possession vitiates, in

between two

It

warm hnes

profanes nobody. trust itself, as

me.

It suffices

little.

friend I write a letletter.

we may hear

not interfere.

spirit

we

can.

Let us be

the whisper of the gods.

Who

set

you

to cast about

shoidd say to the select souls, or

13

how

silent,

—

Let us what you

to say

any


194

ESSAY

thing to such

how

No

?

matter

VI.

how

ingenious, no matter

There are innumerable degrees of folly and wisdom, and for you to say aught is to be frivolous. Wait, and thy heart shall graceful and bland.

Wait

speak.

the

until

overpowers you,

until

necessary and everlasting

day and night

avail

themselves

The only reward of virtue is virtue ; way to have a friend is to be one. You not come nearer a man by getting into his

of your

lips.

only

the shall

house.

If

unlike,

We

of his eye. repel us late,

why

;

soul only

his

from you, and you

shall

see the noble afar

should

— we perceive

we

that

the

flees

intrude

and they

off,

Late,

.'

— very

no arrangements, no

ductions, no consuetudes or habits of society,

be of any

them

avail to establish us in

we

as

desire,

in us to the

meet

as

— but

same degree

reflection of a

Men

such relations with

;

in

them

and

if

;

then shall

we

not want them, for

last

analysis, love

is

we

The

his

own

would

less

we demand

easy to establish

walk alone

in

their

signify that in their friend

soul.

higher the style

course the

are

only the

have sometimes exchanged names with

each loved

we

should not

man's own worthiness from other men.

friends, as if tliey

We

it is

shall

In the

already they.

intro-

would

solely the uprise of nature

water with water

meet them then, we

faster

never catch a true glance

the world.

it

of friendship, of

with flesh and blood.

Friends, such as

we


FRIENDSHIP.

dreams and

desire, are

cheers ever

tlie

fables.

195

But a sublime hope

heart, that elsewhere, in other

faitliful

regions of the universal power, souls are now acting, enduring, and daring, which can love us, and which

we

We

can love.

may

congratulate ourselves that

the period of nonage, of follies, of blunders, and of

shame,

is

ed men,

passed

we

and when

in solitude,

grasp heroic hands

shall

in

we

Only be admonished by what you already strike leagues of friendship with

no friendship can be. to rash and

betrays us in-

God

which no

By

persisting in your path, though

tle

you gain the

You

great.

see, not to

cheap persons, where

Our impatience

foolish alliances

are finish-

heroic hands.

you

attends.

forfeit the lit-

demonstrate yourself,

so as to put yourself out of the reach of false relations,

and you draw

to

you

the first-born of the world,

—

those rare pilgrims whereof only one or two wander in nature at once,

show It

and before

as spectres and

whom

the vulgar great

shadows merely.

fooUsh to be afraid of making our

is

spiritual,

as

if

so

we

ties

too

could lose any genuine love.

Whatever correction of our popular views we make from

insight, nature will

and though

it

seem

us with a greater. lute insulation of in us.

We

be sure to bear us out

to rob us of

Let us

man.

We

we

joy, will repay will, the

are sure that

go to Europe, or

we read books,

some

feel, if

in,

we pursue

abso-

we have

all

persons, or

in the instinctive faith that these will


196

ESSAY

call

faded

Let us drop

and defy them, saying,

farewell,

you

Unhand me

'

dearest

Who

are

I will be dependent no more.'

:

seest thou not,

!

their

Let us give over

this idolatry.

Let us even bid our

mendicancy.

friends .''

the books

;

all.

Europe an old

the

;

garment of dead persons

ghosts.

Ah

we

persons are such as

this

Beggars

out and reveal us to ourselves.

it

The

VI.

O

brother, that thus

we

part

only to meet again on a higher platform, and only be

more each

A

friend

other's, because

Janus-faced

is

the future.

He

we

the child of

is

are

more our own

.''

he looks to the past and

:

all

my

foregoing hours,

come, and the harbinger of

the prophet of those to a greater friend.

my

I do then with

friends as I

my

do with

books.

them where I can find them, but I seldom use them. We must have society on our own

I would have

terms, and admit or exclude I cannot afford to speak

he

is

great,

scend to converse. hover before

me

he makes

me

may

lose

firmament.

may

If

ought then to

I

seize them.

them receding

my

friend.

I go in that I

friends,

may

I

into the

they are only a patch of brighter

though I prize

slightest cause.

my

with

In the great days, presentiments

in the

them, I go out that I that I

on the

so great that I cannot de-

dedicate myself to them.

now

it

much

sky

light.

seize

fear only in

which Then,

I cannot afford to talk

with them and study their visions,

lest

I lose

my


FRIENDSHIP.

own.

It

would bdeed give

joy to quit

me

197

this lofty seeking,

a certain household astrono-

spiritual

tliis

my, or search of stars, and come down to warm sympathies with you but then I know well I shall mourn always the vanishing of my mighty gods. It ;

is true,

next week I shall have languid moods, when

I can well afford jects

to

occupy myself with foreign ob-

then I shall regret the lost literature of your

;

my

mind, and wish you were by

you come, perhaps you

if

new

with

lustres,

will

my

mind only

visions, not with yourself but with

and I

shall

So

I will

evanescent intercourse.

I

my

me

to

will

receive from

friends

me by

will

meet

we

They

which properly they cannot give,

that

but which emanates from them. hold

now

owe

them, not what they have, but what they are. shall give

your

not be able any more than

to converse with you. this

But

side again.

fill

any relations

we met

as though

But they

less subtile

not,

shall

and pure.

not

We

and part as though

parted not.

It has

knew,

seemed

to carry

without

to

me

lately

more

possible than 1

a friendship greatly, on

one side,

due correspondence on the other.

Why

should I cumber myself with regrets that the receiver is

not capacious

some

of his rays

.''

It fall

never troubles the

siui

that

wide and vain into ungrateful

space, and only a small part on the reflecting planet.

Let your greatness educate

the crude and cold

com-


198

ESSAY

panion.

away

;

If he

a

presently

unequal, he will

is

but thou art enlarged by thy

no longer and

VI.

mate

for

frogs

own

shining, and,

and worms, dost soar

burn with the gods of the empyrean.

But

thought a disgrace to love unrequited. will see that true love

pass

It

is

the great

True

cannot be unrequited.

love transcends the unworthy object, and dwells and

broods on the eternal, and when the poor interposed

mask crumbles, earth,

and

these things

it is

feels

may

not sad, but feels rid of so

hs independency

Yet

hardly be said without a sort of

treachery to the relation. is

much

the surer.

entireness, a total

The

essence of friendship

magnanimity and

trust.

not surmise or provide for infirmity. object as a god, that

it

may

deify both.

It

must

It treats

its


PRUDENCE. Theme no

poet gladly sung,

Fair to old and foul to young,

Scorn not thou the love of parts, the articles of arts. Grandeur of the perfect sphere

And

Thanks

the atoms that cohere.



ESSAY

VII,

PRUDENCE. What

right

of I have

little,

have I to write on Prudence, whereand that of the negative sort ? My

prudence consists

in

in the inventing of

means and methods, not

avoiding and going without, not

steering, not in gentle repairing.

make money spend and whoever sees

well,

my

have the same

skill

to

economy,

Yet

I love facts, and hate

Then

I

write on prudence, that I have holiness.

We

write

from

paint those qualities

The

poet admires the

which we do not

man of energy and

the merchant breeds his son for the church

or the bar

you

my

and antagonism, as well as from experi-

We

possess.

tic,

title to

on poetry or

to write

aspiration

;

in

and people without perception.

lubricity,

tactics

I have no

no genius

garden discovers that I must

have some other garden.

ence.

in adroit

:

and where a

shall

Moreover,

it

find

man

is

not vain and egotis-

what he has not by

would be hardly honest

in

his

me

praise.

not to


202

ESSAY

balance these

my

words of Love and Friend-

fine lyric

my

of coarser sound, and, whilst

ship with words

debt to

VII.

senses

real

is

and constant, not to own

it

in passing.

Prudence

the virtue of the senses.

is

science of appearances. the inward It

God

It is

life.

moves matter

It is the

the

after

It

the

is

outmost action of

taking thought for oxen.

laws of matter.

It

is

content to seek health of body by complying with physical conditions, and health of

mind by

the laws

of the intellect.

The world

of the senses

does not exist for acter

;

itself,

a world of shows

is

its

own

but has a symbolic char-

office is subaltern

where

face and not centre false

it

and a true prudence or law of shows rec-

ognizes the co-presence of other laws, and that

;

when detached.

It

is

;

knows

legitimate

it

knows sur-

is

Prudence

works.

it

Natural History of the soul incarnate folds the

that

when it when ;

is

is

the

it

un-

beauty of laws within the narrow scope of

the senses.

There are

all

of the world.

degrees of proficiency in knowledge It

is

sufficient,

One

pose, to indicate three. of the symbol

good.

;

Another

esteeming health and wealth a class live

beauty of the symbol the naturalist,

to our present pur-

class live to the utility

;

above

this

mark

as the poet, and artist,

and man of science.

A

final

to the

and

third class


203

PRUDENCE. live

above the beauty of the symbol

the thing signified class

common

have

sense

;

man

the

beauty of

The

the second, taste

the third, spiritual perception.

a

to the

these are wise men.

;

Once

first

and

;

in a long time,

traverses the whole scale, and sees and enjoys

symbol

solidly

;

then also has a clear eye for

its

beauty, and, lastly, whilst he pitches his tent on this

sacred volcanic

isle

of nature, does not offer to build

houses and barns thereon, reverencing the splendor

God which

of the

he sees bursting through each

chink and cranny.

The

world

is filled

with the proverbs and acts and

winkings of a base prudence, which matter, as

if

we

is

a devotion to

possessed no other faculties than the

palate, the nose, the touch, the eye and ear

;

a pru-

dence which adores the Rule of Three, which never subscribes, which never gives, which seldom lends,

and asks but one question of any project,

bake bread

?

This

is

— Will

the skin until the vital organs are destroyed. culture, revealing

the

it

a disease like a thickening of

high origin

But

of the apparent

world, and aiming at the perfection of the

man

as the

end, degrades every thing else, as health and bodily life,

into

means.

It sees

eral faculty, but a

versing with

men

always

the

feel

prudence not to be a sev-

wisdom and name body and its wants. for

and speak

virtue con-

Cultivated

so, as if a great fortune,

the achievement of a civil or social measure, great


204

ESSAY

VII.

commanding ad-

personal influence, a graceful and dress,

had

spirit.

self in

may be tivated

The

their value as

If a

man

proofs of the energy of the

and immerse him-

lose his balance,

a

good wheel or

he

pin, but

all

sake, he

not a cul-

is

man. spurious prudence, making the senses final,

the god of sots and cowards, and

is

own

any trades or pleasures for their

comedy.

The

ture's.

admitting

world.

It is nature's

is

the subject of

joke, and therefore htera-

true prudence limits this sensualism

knowledge of an

the

This

recognition once

made,

of the world and the distribution of

—

affairs

by

and real

internal

the order

and times

being studied with the co-perception of their subordinate place, will reward any degree of attention.

For

our existence, thus apparently attached in nature to the

sun and

the

which they mark,

returning

moon and

— so susceptible

the

to climate

periods

and

to

country, so alive to social good and evil, so fond of splendor, debt,

and so tender

— reads

all

its

to

hunger and

cold

and

primary lessons out of these

books.

Prudence does not go behind nature, and ask

whence

It takes the

it is.

by man's being these laws, that

is it

laws of the world, where-

conditioned, as they are, and keeps

may enjoy

respects space and time,

their

proper good.

It

climate, want, sleep, the

law of polarity, growth, and death.

There revolve


205

PRUDENCE. to give

bound and period to moon, the great

being, on

his

the sun and

all

sides,

formalists in the sky

:

here hes stubborn matter, and will not swerve from its

chemical routine.

pierced

Here

a

is

globe,

planted

and belted with natural laws, and fenced

and distributed externally with

new

properties which impose

partitions

civil

restraints

and

on the young

inhabitant.

We eat of the bread which grows in the field. We live by the air which blows around us, and we are poisoned

by the

air that

is

too cold or too hot,

Time, which shows so vaand divine in its coming, is slit and

too dry or too wet. cant, indivisible,

peddled

and

into trifles

or meal, or salt

headache

;

;

man

I

to

be

want wood, or

oil,

door

and an

;

—

these eat

be trans-

affair to

without heart or brains

stringing recollection of an injurious or veiy

word,

is

the house smokes, or I have a

then the tax

acted with a

A

tatters.

pamted, a lock to be repaired.

up the hours.

Do

;

and the

awkward

what we can,

we walk in the woods, we go a-fishing, we Then climate is a great must expect a wet coat. impediment to idle persons we often resolve to give up the care of the weather, but still we regai'd the summer

wilf have

we must

its flies

feed mosquitos

:

if

if

:

:

clouds and the rain.

We

are

instructed

by these petty experiences

which usurp the hours and years.

The

hard

soil


206

ESSAY

VII.

and four months of snow make the inhabitant of the northern temperate zone wiser and abler than his

low who enjoys the fixed smile of the islander

may

fel-

The

tropics.

At night, he all day at will. mat under the moon, and wherever a

may ramble

sleep on a

wild date-tree grows, nature has, without a prayer

even, spread a table for northerner

perforce

is

brew, bake,

wood and

But

coal.

as

it

the

significant,

;

and

as

inhabitants

always excelled

some new

nature

is

of these

know ;

if

acquaint-

inexhaustibly climates

have

too

force.

much

Let him have accurate perceptions. he have hands, handle

pile

Such is a man who knows

the southerner in

can never

must

and

happens that not one

the value of these matters, that

other things

food,

his

stroke can labor lay to, without

ance with nature

He

householder.

a

and preserve

salt,

The

morning meal.

his

of these.

Let him,

if

eyes, measure and dis-

him accept and hive every fact of chemistry, natural history, and economics the more criminate

let

;

;

he has, the is

less

is

he willing to spare any one.

Time

always bringing the occasions that disclose their

Some wisdom comes out of every natural The domestic man, who loves and innocent action. value.

no music so well

as his kitchen

which the logs sing

to

him

has solaces which others never plication of

means

to

clock, and the airs

as they

burn on the hearth,

dream

of. The apends insures victory and the


207

PET7DENCE.

songs of victory, not less in a farm or a shop than in the tactics of party or of war. The good husband finds

method

as efficient in the packing of fire-wood

in a shed, or in the harvesting of fruits in the cellar,

as in Peninsular campaigns or the

ment of

files of the DepartIn the ramy day, he builds a work-

State.

bench, or gets

his

tool-box set in the corner of the

barn-chamber, and stored with screwdriver, and

nails, gimlet, pincers,

Herem he

chisel.

joy of youth and childhood, the garrets, presses,

might

in

suburb and

the abundant

extremity of the good world.

the law,

— any

law,

— and

There

strown with satisfactions.

is

his

way

more

in the quality of our pleasures than in the

On

Let will

a

bo

difference

amount.

the other hand, nature punishes any neglect of

If you think the senses

prudence. law.

his

One

saccharine element of pleasure in every

this

man keep

His garden or

him many pleasant anecdotes.

argument for optimism

find

flow of

tells

an old

love of

and corn-chambers, and of the con-

veniences of long housekeeping. poultry-yard

tastes

cat-like

If

you believe

in the

sensual sweeteess before

of cause and effect. deal with

men

Dr. Johnson

is

It

soul,

is

it

is

final,

obey

their

do not clutch

ripe

at

on the slow tree

vinegar to the eyes, to

of loose and imperfect reported to have said,

perception.

— "If the child

says he looked out of this window,. when he looked

out of that,

— whip him."

Our American

character


208

ESSAY

VII.

more than average delight in accurate is shown by the currency of the byword, "No mistalce." But the discomfort of is

marked by

a

perception, which

unpunctuahty, of confusion of thought about facts, of inattention to the wants of

The

by our

located

actions to be

ant sound

is

and dens.

inaptitude, are holes

it

fair

If

by rash and stupid hands, inOur words and yield us bees.

the hive be disturbed

stead of honey,

of no nation.

is

of time and space, once dis-

laws

beautiful

to-morrow,

will

A

must be timely.

gay and pleas-

the whetting of the scythe in the

morn-

more lonesome and sad than the sound of a whetstone or mower's rifle, when it is too late in the season to make hay Scatter-brained and " afternoon men " spoil much more than their own affair, in spoiling the temper of June

ings of

;

yet what

is

.'

those

who

deal with them.

I

have seen a criticism

am reminded when I men who are not true Grand Duke of Weimar,

on some paintings, of which

I

see the shiftless and unhappy to their senses.

a

man

The

sometimes remarked of

and just

art,

much

last

of superior understanding, said

a

certain

which gives resistible

the figures

now

:

— "I

especially,

in

Dresden, to

the figures, and to the

This property

we draw,

have

presence of great works

property contributes

life to

truth.

in the

is

the

how efTect

an

ir-

the hitting, in

all

life

the right centre of gravity.

mean, the placing the

figures firm

upon

I

their feet,


PRUDENCE.

209

making the hands grasp, and fastening the eyes on the spot where they should look. Even lifeless and

figures, as vessels

—

ever so correctly,

—

stools,

lose

all

let

them be drawn

effect so soon as they

lack the resting upon their centre of gravity, and

have a certain swimming and

The Raphael,

the

in

which

greatly affecting picture quietest

oscillating appearance.

Dresden

gallery,

only

(the

I have seen,)

is

the

and most passionless piece you can imagine

who worship

a couple of saints

Nevertheless,

;

the Virgin and Child.

awakens a deeper impression than

it

the contortions of ten crucified martyrs. side all the resisdess beauty of form,

it

For, be-

possesses in

the highest degree the property of the perpendicularity

of

all

This perpendicularity

the figures."

we

demand of all the figures in this picture of life. Let them stand on their feet, and not float and swing. Let us know where to find them. Let them discriminate between what they remember and what they dreamed, call a spade a spade, give us facts,

and honor

their

own

But what man dence

.''

Who

senses with trust.

shall dare tax

is

prudent

est are least in this fatal dislocation

our modes

in

kingdom.

There

is

call great-

a certain

our relation to nature, distorting

of living,

enemy, which seems wit and virtue in

another with impru-

The men we

?

and making every law our

at last to

the world

14

to

have aroused

all

the

ponder the question of


210

ESSAY

We

Reform.

must

counsel, and ask

human nature

prudence

the highest

call

why

to

health and beauty and genius

the exception, rather than the rule, of

now be

should

VII.

We

.''

do not loiow the properties of

and animals and the laws of nature through our sympathy with the same ; but this remains the plants

Poetry and prudence should be

dream of poets.

Poets should be lawgivers

coincident.

;

that

is,

the

boldest lyric inspiration should not chide and insult, but should announce and lead, the civil code, and the

But now

seem irreconcilably parted. We have violated law upon law, until we stand amidst ruins, and when by chance we day's work.

espy

the two things

between reason and the phe-

a coincidence

nomena, we are surprised.

Beauty should be the dowry of every man and woman, as invariably as sensation

i)f

but

;

it is

rare.

should be universal.

iion

Health or sound organizaGenius should be the child

genius, and every child should be inspired

:iOW

it

\vhere

is is

courtesy, iiioney

;

it

We

pure.

genius talent

;

talent

which

men of

partia]

half-lights,

which converts

;

and society

it

is

itself

may

by to

dine

officered

parts, as they are properly called, and

not by divine men. luxury, not to abolish L.iid

call

glitters to-day, that

nd sleep well to-morrow i'y

but

;

not to be predicted of any child, and no-

piety and love.

These use it.

their gifts to refine

Genius

Appetite

is

always ascetic

shows

to

the

;

finer


PRUDENCE.

211

souls as a disease, and they find beauty in rites and

bounds that

We have

resist

fine

but no

gifts

ality withal,

The man

it.

found out

names

of talent affects to

the laws of

the senses

to

cover our sensu-

can raise intemperance. call his transgressions

trivial,

of

and to count them

nothing considered with his devotion to his

art.

His

never taught him lewdness, nor the love of wine, nor the wish to reap where he had not sowed. His art

art is less for

less for

who scorned wreaks will

every deduction from his holiness, and

every defect of

its

He

revenge.

perish by

little

and

very likely to be a pretty tliat is

common

On him

sense.

the world, as he said, the scorned world that despiseth small things little.

Goethe's Tasso

fair historical portrait,

is

and

It does not seem to me so genwhen some tyrannous Richard the Third

true tragedy.

uine grief

oppresses and slays a score of innocent persons, as

when Antonio and Tasso, both apparently right, wrong each other. One living after the maxims of this

world, and consistent and true to them, the other

fired with all divine sentiments, yet grasping also at

the pleasures of sense, without submitting to their

law. untie.

That

is

a grief

Tasso's

biography.

is

A man

we

all

feel, a

knot

no infrequent case

we in

cannot

modern

of genius, of an ardent tempera-

ment, reckless of physical laws, self-indUlgent, becomes presently unfortunate, querulous, a " discomfortable cousin," a thorn to himself and to others.


ESSAY

212

The

VII.

by

scholar shames us

something higher than prudence rable

when common sense

;

cumbrance.

is

is

active,

he

wanted, he

is

admian en-

is

Yesterday, Caesar was not so great;

to-day, the felon at the gallows' foot

more

not

is

Yesterday, radiant with the light of an

miserable.

ideal world, in

which he

lives, the first

He

he must thank himself.

whom travellers

drivellers,

of

men

;

and

sickness, for

which

resembles the

pitiful

now oppressed by wants and by

describe as frequenting the

bazaars of Constantinople,

who

skulk about

yellow, emaciated, ragged, sneaking

when

Whilst

his bifold life.

;

and

day,

all

at evening,

the bazaars are open, slink to the opium-shop,

swallow their morsel, and become tranquil and

And who

fied seers.

glori-

has not seen the tragedy of

imprudent genius, struggling for years with paltry pecuniary

exhaust-

difficulties, at last sinking, chilled,

ed, and fruitless, like a giant slaughtered by pins Is

it

not better that a

man should accept

the

.''

first

pains and mortifications of this sort, which nature

is

not slack in sending him, as hints that he must expect

no other good than the just

fruit

of his

own

labor and

Health, bread, climate, social position, have their importance, and he will give them their self-denial

due.

.'

Let him esteem Nature

a perpetual counsellor,

and her perfections the exact measure of our deviations.

day.

Let him make the night night, and the day Let him control the habit of expense. Let


PRUDENCE.

him see

213

much wisdom may be expended on economy as on an empire, and as much

that as

a private

wisdom may be drawn from it. The laws of the world are written out for him on every piece of

money

There

hand.

in his

Poor Richard ; ing by the acre

nothing he will not be

is

the better for knowing, were

only the wisd&m of

it

or the State-Street prudence of buyto sell

by

the foot

or the

;

thrift

of

the agriculturist, to stick a tree between whiles, be-

cause

will

it

grow

which consists

he sleeps

The eye

of prudence

kept at the ironmonger's,

brewed sour

little

or the prudence

;

strokes of the tool,

portions of time, particles of stock, and small

little

gains. if

whilst

husbanding

in

in

the right state

may never rust

will

;

shut.

high and dry, will strain, warp, and dry-rot if

kept by us, yields no rent, and

invested,

is

liable to

kind of stock.

white

;

not

if

of the atmosphere, will

timber of ships will rot at sea, or,

;

Iron,

beer,

is

up money,

if laid ;

liable to loss

if

;

depreciation of the particular

Strike, says the smith, the iron

keep the rake, says the haymaker,

is

as nigh the

scythe as you can, and the cart as nigh the rake.

Our Yankee extreme of

trade this

is

reputed to be very

prudence.

good, bad, clean, ragged,

speed with which rust,

it

— and

saves itself

passes them

nor beer sour, nor timber

out of fashion, nor

money

much on

It takes bank-notes,

off.

rot,

by

the

—

the

Iron cannot

nor calicoes go

stocks depreciate, in the


ESSAY

214

Til.

moments in which one of them to remain in his

few

the

swift

over thin

ice,

our safety

is

Yankee

suffers

in

any

In skating

possession.

our speed.

Let him learn a prudence of a higher strain. Let him learn that every thing in nature, even motes and feathers, go by law and not by luck, and that what By diligence and self-cominand, he sows he reaps. let him put the bread he eats at his own disposal, that

may men

he

other

;

not stand

in bitter

for the best

Let him practise human life is lost

false relations to

in waiting

!

let

fate.

When

freedom.

much of

him not make

How many

his

let

!

his

and

words

promises are promises of conversation

words of

is

How

the minor virtues.

wait.

fellow-creatures

and

good of wealth

be

he sees a folded and sealed

scrap of paper float round the globe in a pine ship,

and come safe

to the

eye for which

amidst a swarming population, the admonition

to integrate his

distracting forces,

among

the

drive us

make deem

it

was

written,

him likewise

being across

all

feel

these

and keep a slender human word distances, and accidents that

storms,

hither

and

thither,

the paltry force of one its

let

and,

by

persistency,

man reappear

to

re-

pledge, after months and years, in the most

distant climates.

We

must not try to write the laws of any one

tue, looking at that only.

contradictions, but

is

Human

symmetrical.

vir-

nature loves no

The prudence


PRUDENCE.

215

which secures an outward well-being is not to be by one set of men, whilst heroism and holi-

studied

ness are studied by another, but they are reconcila-

Prudence concerns the present time, persons, and existing forms. But as every fact hath its roots m the soul, and, if the soul were changed, would cease to be, or would become some ble.

property,

other thing,

the proper

administration

of outward

things will

always rest on a just apprehension of

their cause

and

origin,

that

is,

good man

the

be the wise man, and the single-hearted, the

Every

man.

suicide in the

man

society.

violation of truth

but

liar,

On

is

will

politic

not only a sort of

is

a stab at the health of hu-

the most profitable

lie,

the course

of events presently lays a destructive tax frankness invites frankness, puts the

;

whilst

parties

on a

convenient footing, and makes their business a friendship. treat

Tmst men, and them

greatly,

great, though they

they will be true to you

and they

will

;

show themselves

make an exception

in

your favor

to all their rules of trade.

So, things, flight,

in

regard

to

He who

but in courage.

the most peaceful

parts

must screw himself up the object of his

ness will

and

disagreeable

prudence does not consist of

life

formidable

in evasion, or in

wishes to walk with any

to resolution.

in

serenity

Let him

front

worst apprehension, and his stout-

commonly make

his fear groundless.

The


216

ESSAY

VII.

Latin proverb says, that "in battles the eye

overcome." battle

very

the

men who have

given to

fire

it,

seen the cannon pointed, and

and who have stepped aside from

The

the path of the ball.

terrors of the storm are

chiefly confined to the parlour

drover, the sailor,

renews

a

more dangerous to life than a match football. Examples are cited by sol-

little

at foils or at

diers, of

is first

may make

self-possession

Entire

bufllsts

The

and the cabin.

all

it

day, and his health

vigorous a pulse under the sleet,

itself at as

as under the sun of June.

In

occurrence

the

of unpleasant

among

things

neighbours, fear comes readily to heart, and magnifies the consequence of the other party

Every man

counsellor.

ently strong.

is

To

himself, he

You

formidable.

afraid of you.

actually

is

it

seems weak

are afraid of

You

but

;

is

a bad

weak, and appar-

Grim

;

;

but

to others,

Grim

also

are solicitous of the good-will

of the meanest person, uneasy at his

ill-will.

But

the sturdiest ofTender of your peace and of the neigh-

bourhood, as

any

if

you

rip

up his claims,

and the peace of society

;

cause, as children say, one

dares not. 1)11. .?

'liem

it IS

a

Far hand

off,

to

is

is

is

as thin

and timid

often kept, be-

afraid,

swell, bully,

and the other and threaten

;

hand, and they are a feeble folk.

proverb, that

but calculation might

Love

men

is

'

courtesy costs

come

fabled to be blifid

to value love for ;

but kindness

is

nothing

'

;

its profit.

necessary


217

PRUDENCE. to perception If

love

;

you meet a

is

not a hood, but an eye-water.

sectary, or a hostile partisan, never

com-

recognize the dividing lines

;

mon

only that the sun shines,

ground remains,

and the very

rain

both

but meet on what

the boundary

moun-

If they set out to contend. Saint Paul will

and Saint John

will

What

hate.

paltry, hypocritical people an will

the area will widen

;

it

on which the eye had fastened, have melted

into air. lie,

for

if

and ere you know

fast,

tains,

rains

—

make of the pure and chosen

shuffle,

low, poor,

argument on souls

and crow, crook, and hide, feign

here, only that they

may

religion

They

!

will

to confess

brag and conquer there, and

not a thought has enriched either party, and not an

emotion of bravery, modesty, or hope.

So

neither

should you put yourself in a false position with your

contemporaries, by indulging a vein of hostility and

Though your views

bitterness.

onism

to theirs,

sume

that

think,

and

a doubt.

erance.

much

are in straight antag-

identity of sentiment, as-

you are saying precisely in

paradoxes

assume an

which

that

the flow of wit and love roll out

in solid

all

your

column, with not the infirmity of

So at least shall you get an adequate delivThe natural motions of the soul are so

better than the voluntary ones, that

never do yourself justice

in dispute.

The

you

will

thought

is

not then taken hold of by the right handle, does not

show

itself

proportioned, and in

its

true bearings, but


218

ESSAY

VII.

But

bears extorted, hoarse, and half witness.

sume a consent, and

men

Wisdom men on

shall

and underneath

since, really, sities, all

it

never

will

let

us stand with any

We

an unfriendly footing. if

sympathy and intimacy

to

and when wastes friends

can

itself

and

we

ing us. to

.''

we

see

man

or

sympathy

waited for some

To-morrow will be like whilst we are preparing

we

We

refuse

come.

fellow- workers die off

say,

diver-

external

their

are of one heart and mind.

and intimacy with people, as better

as-

presently be granted,

from

But whence to-day.

Life

to live.

Our

Scarcely

us.

new men, new women, approach-

are too old to regard fashion, too old

expect patronage of any greater or more power-

ful.

Let us suck the sweetness of those affections These old us.

and consuetudes that grow near shoes are easy to the easily pick faults in our

feet.

Undoubtedly, we can

company, can

easily whisper

names prouder, and that tickle the fancy more. Every man's imagination hath its friends and life would be dearer with such companions. But, if you cannot have them on good mutual terms, you cannot ;

have them.

If not the Deity, but our ambition,

and shapes the

new

hews

relations, their virtue escapes, as

strawberries lose their flavor in garden-beds.

Thus and

all

truth,

frankness,

courage,

the virtues, range themselves

prudence, or the

art

love,

humility,

on the side of

of securing a present well-being.


219

PRUDENCE. I do not

know

if all

matter will be found to be made

of one element, as oxygen or hydrogen, at the world of manners and actions stuff,

and, begin where

we

will,

we

is

but

are pretty sure in

a short space to be mumbling our ten

ments.

last,

wrought of one

command-



;

;

HEROISM, " Paradise

is

under the shadow of swords." Mahonut.

Ruby wine

is drunic by knaves, Sugar spends to fatten slaves.

Rose and vine-leaf deck buffoons ; Thunderclouds are Jove's festoons. Drooping oft in wreaths of -dread Lightning-knotted round his head The hero is not fed on sweets. Daily his own heart he eats Chambers of the great are jetils. And head-winds right for royal saila.



ESSAY

VIII.

HEROISM In

the elder English dramatists, and mainly in the

plays of

Beaumont and

Fletcher, there

recognition of gentility, as as easily is

in

marked

if

is

a constant

a noble behaviour were

in the society of their age, as color

our American population.

When

any Rodrigo,

Pedro, or Valerio enters, though he be a stranger, the duke or governor exclaims. This

— and

proffers

rest are slag

civilities

and refuse.

a gentleman,

is

without end

;

but

In harmony with

all

the

this

de-

light in personal advantages, there is in their plays a

certain heroic cast of character and dialogue, in

Bonduca, Sophocles, the

Marriage, cordial,

the

— wherein

Mad

the speaker

as

Lover, the Double is

so earnest and

and on such deep grounds of character, that

dialogue, on the slightest additional incident in

the plot, rises naturally into poetry. texts, take the following.

conquered Athens,

all

Among many

The Roman

Martins has

but the invincible

spirits

of


;

224

ESSAY

;

VIII.

Sophocles, the duke of Athens, and Dorigen, his wife. The beauty of the latter inflames Martius,

and he seeks to save her husband not ask his

will

but Sophocles

;

although assured that a

life,

word

will

save him, and the execution of both proceeds. " Valerius. Bid thy wife farewell. Sofh. No, I will take no leave. My Dorigen, Yonder, above, 'bout Ariadne's crown, My spirit sball hover for thee. Prithee, haste. with this tie up my sight Dor. Stay, Sophocles,

—

Let not

transformed be,

soft nature so

And lose her gentler To make me see my

sexed humanity. So,

lord bleed.

't is

well

Never one object underneath the sun Will

I

behold before

Farewell

Mar.

therefore, not

old, stale,

A newer and

what

:

to live

't is

end weary work, and

Is to begin to live.

An

Sophocles

to die.

.'

Soph.

And,

my

now teach the Romans how Dost know what 't is to die Thou dost not, Martius, ;

;

to die

It is to

'T

a better.

is

to

commence

to leave

Deceitful knaves for the society

Of

gods and goodness.

At

last

And

from

all

Thou

thyself must part

thy garlands, pleasures, triumphs,

prove thy fortitude what then

Val.

Soph.

But

art not grieved

Why

should

I

't

will do.

nor vexed

to

leave thy

life thus.'

grieve or vex for being sent

Now I '11 kneel, To them I ever loved best But with my back toward thee ; 't is the last duty This trunk can do the gods. Mar. Strike, strike, Valerius, Or Martius' heart will leap out at his mouth Kiss thy lord, This is a man, a woman .'

:

!


;

;

HEROISM.

And

live

love

With

My

!

with all the freedom you were wont. thou doubly hast afflicted me

virtue

hand

and with beauty.

Vol.

What

Thou now

this

my

ails

Martius,

Treacherous heart,

thee quick into

sliall cast

Ere thou transgress Soph.

225

O

my

urn.

knot of piety.

brother

?

Martins,

hast found a

way

to conquer me. what gratitude can speak Fit words to follow such a deed as this Mar. This admirable duke, Veilerius, With his disdain of fortune and of death, Captived himself, has captivated me. And though my arm hath ta'en his body here. His soul hath subjugated Martius' soul. By Romulus, he is all soul, I think He hath no flesh, and spirit cannot be gyved Then we have vanquished nothing ; he is free, And Martius walks now in captivity."

Dor.

O

star

of

Rome

!

.'

1 do not readily remember any poem, play, ser-

mon, last

novel, or oration, that our press vents in the

few years, which goes

have a great many the sound of any

flutes fife.

mia, and the ode of

to the

same

tune.

We

and flageolets, but not often Yet, Wordsworth's Laoda-

"Dion," and some

have a certain noble music

;

and Scott

sonnets,

will

some-

Lord EvanThomas Carlyle,

times draw a stroke like the portrait of dale, given

by Balfour of Burley.

with his natural taste for what

is

manly and daring

in

character, has suffered no heroic trait in his favorites to drop from his biographical and historical pictures. Earlier,

Robert

Bums 15

has given us a song or two.


226

ESSAY vin.

In the Harleian Miscellanies, there

is

an account of

the battle of Lutzen, which deserves

And Simon

to

be read.

Ockley's History of the Saracens re-

counts the prodigies of individual valor with admira-

more 'evident on the

tion, all the

that

he seems to think that

part of the narrator,

his

place in Christian

Oxford requires of him some proper protestations of But,

abhorrence.

we

Heroism, is

its

if

we

explore the literature of

shall quickly

Doctor and

come

him we owe

Brasidas, the Dion, the Epaminondas, the

of old, and I must think

ed to him than his

" Lives "

is

we

are

the

Scipio

more deeply indebtEach of

to all the ancient writers.

a refutation to the despondency and

cowardice of our religious and

A wild

who

to Plutarch,

To

historian.

political

theorists.

courage, a Stoicism not of the schools, but

of the blood, shines in every anecdote, and has given that

book

inmiense fame.

its

We need

books of

this tart cathartic virtue,

more

than books of political science, or of private econo-

my. tlie

Life

is

a festival only to the wise.

Seen from

nook and chimney-side of prudence,

ragged and dangerous front.

The

it

wears a

violations of the

laws of nature by our predecessors and our contemporaries are punished in us also.

The

disease and

deformity around us certify the infraction of natural,

and moral laws, and often violation on violation to breed such compound misery. lockintellectual,

A


227

HEROISM.

jaw

bends a man's head back

that

drophobia, babes,

that

insanity,

makes him bark that makes him

to his heels, hy-

wife

his

at

eat

grass

plague, cholera, famine, indicate a certain in nature,

which, as

it

had

its

and war,

;

ferocity

by human crime,

inlet

must have its outlet by human suffering. Unhappily, no man exists who has not b his own person be-

come, to some amount, a stockholder and so made himself liable to a share

in

the

sin,

ex-

in the

piation.

Our

into the state his

must not omit the arming Let him hear in season, that he is born of war, and that the commonwealth and

culture, therefore,

of the man.

own

well-being require that he should not go dan-

cing in the weeds of peace, but warned, self-collected, and neither defying nor dreading the tliunder, let

him take both reputation and

life

in

his

hand, and,

with perfect urbanity, dare the gibbet and the

mob by

the absolute truth of his speech, and the rectitude of his behaviour.

Towards breast

external evil, the

assumes a warlike

ability to

attitude,

man

give the'

To

this

infinite

his

army

military attitude of the soul

name of Heroism.

Its rudest

the contempt for safety and ease, which attractiveness of war.

within the

and affirms

cope single-handed with the

of enemies.

we

all this

It

is

form

is

makes the

a self-trust which slights

the restraints of prudence, in the plenitude of

its

en-


228

ESSAY

VIII.

ergy and power to repair the harms

The

hero

is

ances can shake his

will,

There

dissoluteness.

heroism

seems not it

allow

there

;

to

it

;

know

is

it

alike in

somewhat

is

us

to

somewhat not philosophical somewhat not holy in it ; it

is

that other souls are of

has pride

;

Nevertheless,

nature.

There

own music,

alarms and in the tipsy mirth of universal

frightful

with

suffer.

but pleasantly, and, as

were, merrily, he advances to his

in

may

it

a mind of such balance that no disturb-

it is

one texture

the extreme of individual

we must profoundly

in great

actions,

go behind them.

never reasons, and therefore

is

though a different breeding, greater intellectual activity

revere

it.

which does not

Heroism always right different

and

feels ;

and

al-

and

religion,

would have modified or

even reversed the particular action, yet for the hero that thing

he does

is

the highest deed, and

is

to the censure of philosophers or divines.

avowal of the unschooled man, in

him

that

not open It

is

the

he finds a quality

that is negligent of expense, of health, of

life,

of danger, of hatred, of reproach, and knows that his will is higher all

and more excellent than

all

actual and

possible antagonists.

Heroism works mankind, and

in

in

contradiction to the voice of

contradiction, for a time, to

voice of the great and good.

Heroism

is

the

an obedi-

ence to a secret impulse of an individual's character.

Now

to

no other man can

its

wisdom appear

as

it


HEROISM.

229

does to him, for every man must be supposed to see little farther on his own proper path dian any one else. Therefore, just and wise men take umbrage at his act, undl after some litde dme be past then they a

:

see

it

men

to

be

unison with their acts.

in

see that the action

prosperity

All prudent

clean contrary to a sensual

is

for every heroic act

measures itself by contempt of some external good. But it finds its

its

own

;

success at

Self-trust

last,

and then the prudent also extol.

the essence of heroism.

is

state of the soul at

war, and

its

the last defiance of falsehood and

power

to bear

can be

that

all

and

It speaks the truth, table, temperate,

it

the

wrong, and the

inflicted is

It is

ultimate objects are

by

evil agents.

just, generous, hospi-

scornful of petty calculations, and

scornful of being scorned.

It persists ; it is of an undaunted boldness, and of a fortitude not to be

wearied out. life.

That

and wealth

Heroism, body.

Its jest

false is

the littleness of

Plotinus, shall

it

is

almost ashamed of

and cats'-cradles, to the joys has

creatures

!

kmd

its

say, then, to the sugar-plums toilet,

compliments, quarrels,

cards, and custard, which rack the wit of

What

common

and merriment of heroism.

the butt

like

What

is

prudence which dotes on health

nature provided

There seems

greatness and meanness.

master of the world, then

to

all

for

society.

us dear

be no interval between

When it is its

the spirit

dupe.

is

Yet the

not little


230

ESSAY

man

hoax so innocently, works

takes the great

so headlong and believing, arranging his

VIII.

own

attending on his

toilet,

in

it

born red, and dies gray,

is

health, lay-

ing traps for sweet food and strong wine, setting his

heart on a horse or a

gossip or a

choose but laugh these humble

at

a

little

What

how many

" Indeed,

such earnest nonsense.

considerations

with greatness. note

made happy with

rifle,

praise, that the great soul cannot

little

pairs

make me

a disgrace

out of love

me

to

is it

of silk stockings

to take

thou hast,

namely, these and those that were the peach-colored ones

;

or to bear the inventory of thy shirts, as one

for superfluity,

and one other

for use

" !

Citizens, thinking after the laws of arithmetic, consider the inconvenience of receiving strangers at their fireside,

reckon narrowly the loss of time and the un-

usual display

the soul of a better quality thrusts

:

back the unseasonable economy life,

and says, I

and the

fire

he

will

obey

the

will provide.

into the

God, and

vaults of

the sacrifice

Ibn Hankal, the Ara-

bian geographer, describes a heroic extreme in the hospitality of in

Sogd,

in

" When

Bukharia.

Sogd, I saw a great building,

gates of which were open and fixed

to the wall

house had not been shut, night or day, for a

hundred years. at

back

I asked the reason, and was told

with large nails. that the

I was

like a palace, the

any hour, and

Strangers in

may

present themselves

whatever number

;

the master has


HEROISM.

amply provided their animals,

tarry for

231

for the reception

and

is

men and

of the

never happier than when they

some

time. Nothing of the kind have I any other country." The magnanimous know very weU that they who give time, or money,

seen in

or shelter, to the stranger

—

— do,

and not for ostentation

so as

he done

for love,

were, put

God

it

it

un-

der obligation to them, so perfect are the compensa-

In some

tions of the universe.

seem

to lose is

way

the

time they

redeemed, and the pains they seem

These men fan tlie human love, and raise the standard of civil virtue among mankind. But hospitality must be for service, and not for show, or it pulls down the host. to take remunerate themselves.

flame of

The

brave soul rates of

the splendor

what

it

hath,

and

its

itself

too high to value

itself

table

and draperies.

It

hath, but

all it

its

own majesty can

lend a better grace to bannocks and

belong to city

by

gives

fair

water than

feasts.

The temperance of the hero proceeds from the same wish to do no dishonor to the worthiness he But he loves it for its elegancy, not for its aushas. terity. It seems not worth his while to be solemn, and denounce with bitterness flesh-eating or winedrinking, the use of tobacco, or opium, or tea, or silk,

or gold.

dines,

how he

ion, his living

A

great

dresses is

;

man

scarcely

knows how he

but without railing or precis-

natural

and poetic.

John

Eliot,


232

ESSAY

VIII.

the Indian Apostle, drank water, and said of wine,

"It

we

a noble, generous liquor, and

is

humbly

thankful for

but, as I

it,

—

should be

remember, water was

made before it." Better still is the temperance of King David, who poured out on the ground unto the Lord the water which three of his warriors had brought him to drink, at the peril of their of Brutus, that when he

It is told

after the battle of Philippi,

—"O

ripides,

and I

life,

virtue

is

does not ask to

The tue

its

nicely,

essence of greatness

is

Poverty

enough.

is

shade."

is

and

But It is

that

which takes

my

the perception that virits

ornament.

loss.

fancy most, in the heroic

good-humor and hilarity they exhibit. a height to which common duty can very well

cheap a

suffer

and to dare with solemnity.

rate, that they

petitions, or the

refuses to

wiU not soothe

But

life, at

their

so

enemies

show of sorrow, but wear

habitual greatness.

lation,

It does

its

these rare souls set opinion, success, and

own

It

warm.

sleep

to

the

is

attain, to

by

heroic

nobleness.

its

not need plenty, and can very well abide

class,

Eu-

I doubt

The

this report.

justice and

dine

his sword, line of

I have followed thee through

!

slandered by

soul does not sell

lives.

on

he quoted a

find thee at last but a

not the hero

fell

their

Scipio, charged with pecu-

do himself so great a disgrace as he had the scroll of

to wait for justification, though bis

accounts

in his

hands, but tears

it

to

pieces be-


233

HEROISM. fore the tribunes.

Socrates's condemnation of him-

be maintained

self to

during his

life,

honor

in all

Prytaneum,

in the

and Sir Thomas More's playfulness

at

same strain. In Beaumont and Fletcher's " Sea Voyage," Juletta tells the stout captain and his company, the scaffold, are of the

—

" Jvl.

Why, slaves,

't

'T

is

our power to hang ye.

is in

Master. in our powers, then, to

Very likely, be hanged, and scorn ye."

These replies are sound and whole. Sport is bloom and glow of a perfect health. The great not condescend to take any thing seriously

be as gay as the song of a canary, though

;

it

the will

must

all

were the

building of cities, or the eradication of old and foolish

churches and nations, which have cumbered the earth

Simple hearts put

long thousands of years.

all

the

history and customs of this world behind them, and

play their

Laws

own game

of the world

see the

;

in innocent defiance of the

human race assembled

children frolicking together

mankind

at

Blue-

and such would appear, could

large, they

in vision, like

we

liltle

though, to the eyes of

;

wear a

stately

and solemn

garb of works and influences.

The

interest

power of

a

these fine

stories

have

for us, the

romance over the boy who grasps the

forbidden book under his bench in the hero, is the

main fact

at

school, our delight

to our purpose.

these great and transcendent properties are ours.

All If


234

we

ESSAY dilate in

pride,

beholding the Greek energy, the

Roman

we are already domesticating the Let us find room for this great

that

is

it

VIII.

same sentiment.

The

guest in our small houses.

step of wor-

first

thiness will be to disabuse us of our superstitious as-

places and times, with

sociations with

"Why should

size.

Asia, and England, so tingle in the ear heart

not

is,

in

topography.

tarry a

little,

See

it,

nature,

Roman, Where the

names of

But here we are

we may come fate,

foreign and clas-

and,

;

we

if

will

to learn that here is best.

only, that thyself

hope and

Massachusetts, Con-

Boston Bay, you think paltry

places, and the ear loves

to

.''

there the muses, there the gods sojourn, and

any geography of fame.

necticut River, and

sic

number and

the|§ words, Athenian,

is

here

;

— and

friends, angels,

art

and

and the Su-

preme Being, shall not be absent from the chamber where thou sittest. Epaminondas, brave and affectionate, does not seem to us to need Olympus to die upon, nor the Syrian sunshine.

where he enough

is.

for

The

Washington

for the feet of Milton.

mate genial try

is

minds.

to tread,

A

great

in the imagination

beloved element of

all

the fairest, which

The

He

lies

very well

Jerseys were handsome ground

and London

streets

man makes

his cli-

of men, and

delicate spirits. is

inhabited

pictures which

fill

reading the actions of Pericles,

its air

the

That coun-

by the noblest

the imagination in

Xenophon, Colura-


HEROISM.

Bayard,

bus,

needlessly

Hampden, teach

Sidney,

mean our

that

life is,

of our living, should deck or national

gal

man and

us

how

we, by the depth

with more than re-

it

and

splendor,

that should interest

235

on

act

principles

nature in the length

of our days.

We have seen or heard of many extraordinary young men, who never ripened, or whose performance

in actual life

see their

air

society, of books, of riority,

When we wŠ hear them speak of religion, we admire their supe-

was not extraordinary.

and mien, when

they seem to throw contempt on Our entire

polity and social state ful giant,

who

is

;

sent to

the tone of a youth-

theirs

is

work

revolutions.

Bult they

enter an active profession, and the forming Colossus shrinks to

the

common

size of

man.

The magic

they used was the ideal tendencies, which always

make its

the Actual ridiculous

;

but the tough world had

moment they put their horses of the plough in its furrow. They found no exam-

revenge the

sun to ple

and no

What

companion, and

The

then.'

aspirations

is

their

heart

yet true

;

should a

woman, and

De

woman

first

and a better valor and a

purer truth shall one day organize their

why

fainted.

lesson they gave in their

belief.

Or

liken herself to any historical

think, because

Sappho, or Sevigne, or

Stael, or the cloistered souls

who have had

ge-

nius and cdtivation, do not satisfy the imagination


236

ESSAY

VIII.

—

and the serene Themis, none can,

Why

she.

not

She has

.*

a

certainly not

new and unattempted

problem to solve, perchance that of the happiest nature that ever bloomed. soul,

Let

walk serenely on her way, accept the

each new experience, search that

the maiden, with erect

solicit

in turn

her eye, that she inaj

hint of

the objects

all

power

learn the

and the charm of her new-born being, which kindling of a

The

fair girl,

new dawn in the recesses who repels interference by

is

the

of space. a decided

and proud choice of influences, so careless of pleasing, so wilful

and

lofty, inspires

every beholder with

The

somewhat of her own nobleness. encourages her

Come Not

m

into

;

O

friend,

never strike

silent heart

sail to

God

port greatly, or sail with

vain you live, for every passing eye

is

a fear

!

the seas.

cheered

and refined by the vision.

The characteristic of heroism men have wandering impulses,

is

All

it,

and

starts of

But when you have chosen your

generosity.

abide by

persistency.

its

fits,

and do not weakly try

The common the

part,

to reconcile your-

self with the world.

heroic cannot be the com-

mon, nor

the

heroic.

weakness

to

actions

Yet we have

expect the sympathy of people

whose excellence

thy, and appeal to

is

that tRey outrun

a tardy justice.

serve your brother, because

it is fit

him, do not take back your words

for

in

the

those

sympa-

you would you to serve

If

when you

find that


HEKOISM.

prudent people do not yoiu-

own

237

commend

Adhere

you.

to

and congratulate yourself if you have done something strange and extravagant, and broken the monotony of a decorous age. It was a high counsel that I once heard given to a young person,— act,

" Always do what you are afraid to do." A simple, manly character need never make an apology, but should regard

its

past action with the calmness of

Phocion, when he admitted battle

the event of the

that

was happy, yet did not regret

from the

There

his dissuasion

battle. is

no weakness or exposure

for

cannot find consolation in the thought,

—

which we this is a

my constitution, part of my relation and office to my fellow-creature. Has nature covenanted with me that I should never appear to disadvantage, part of

never make a ridiculous figure

.''

Let us be gener-

ous of our dignity, as well as of our money. ness once and for ever has done with opinion. tell

our charities, not because

for them, not because it,

as

we

we wish

to

Great-

We

be praised

think they have great mer-

but for our justification.

It is a capital blunder

you discover, when another man

;

recites his char-

ities.

To

speak the

live with

tremes

some

truth,

rigor

even with some austerity, to

of temperance, or some ex-

of generosity, seems to be an asceticism

which common

good-nature would appoint to those


238

ESSAY

who

VIII.

are at ease and in plenty, in sign that they feel

a brotherhood with the great multitude of suffering

And

men.

not only need

by assuming the

the soul

we

breathe and exercise

penalties of abstinence, of

debt, of solitude, of unpopularity, but

the wise

man

rarer dangers

to look with a bold

behooves

it

eye into those

which sometimes invade men, and

to

familiarize himself with disgusting forms of disease,

with sounds of execration, and the vision of violent death.

Times of heroism

are generally times of terror,

but the day never shines in which this element

The

not work. historically this hour,

circumstances of man,

somewhat' better

exists for culture.

It will

But whoso edge.

is

is

at

run against an axe

of the beaten track of opinion.

virtue trial

demands her champions and

of persecution always proceeds.

but the other day that the brave Lovejoy gave

his breast to the bullets of a

free

now

and

More freedom

heroic will always find crises to try his

Human

martyrs, and the It

not

may

say, are

in this country,

than perhaps ever before.

at the first step out

we

mob,

for the rights of

speech and opinion, and died when

it

was better

not to live. I see not any road of perfect peace

which a man

own bosom. Let him quit too much association, let him go home much, and stablish himself in those courses he apcan walk, but after the counsel of his


:

HEEOISM.

The

proves.

239

unremitting retention of simple and

high sentiments in obscure duties

is hardening the character to that temper which will work with honor, if need be, in the tumult, or on the scaffold. What-

ever outrages have happened to

man

again

;

and very

men may

befall a

easily in a republic, if there

appear any signs of a decay of slander,

fire,

tar

religion. Coarse and feathers, and the gibbet, the

may freely bring home to his mind, and with what sweetness of temper he can, and inquire how fast he can fix his sense of duty, braving such penalties, whenever it may please the next newspaper and youth

a sufficient number of his neighbours to pronounce his opinions incendiary.

It may calm the apprehension of calamity in the most susceptible heart to see how quick a bound na-

We

tm-e has set to the utmost infliction of malice.

rapidly approach a brink over which no

enemy can

follow us.

Thou

" Let them rave thy grave."

art quiet in

In the gloom of our ignorance of what the hour

when we

shall be, in

are deaf to the higher voices,

does not envy those

who have seen

Who

safely to an

who end

meanness of our politics, but inly congratulates Washington that he is long already wrapped in his shroud, their

and

manful endeavour

for ever safe

;

}

that

that sees the

he was

laid

sweet

in his


240

ESSAY

VIII.

grave, the hope of humanity not yet subjugated in llim

Who

?

brave,

who

does not sometimes envy the good and

are no

more

to suffer

from the

tumults^

of the natural world, and await with curious compla-

cency the speedy term of finite

lated

nature

?

And

sooner than

his

own

conversation with

yet the love that will be annihitreacherous

death impossible, and affirms

has

itself

already

made

no mortal, but

a native of the deeps of absolute and mextmguishable being.


:

THE OVER-SOUL. " But

He

souls that of his

loves as his

They

are to

When They

own

own good

Him He :

'11

partake.

never them forsake

they shall die, then live,

life

dear as his eye

self;

God himself shall

:

diÂŤ

they live in blest eternity."

Henry More.

is ample, east and west, But two cannot go abreast, Cannot travel in it two Yonder masterful cnckoo Crowds every egg out of the nest, Quick or dead, except its own; A spell is laid on sod and stone. Night and Day 've been tampered with. Every quality and pith Surcharged and sultry with a power That works its veill on age and hour.

Space

16



ESSAY

IX.

THE OVER-SOUL There hour of

Our

a difference between one and another

is

life,

comes

faith

Yet there

is

in

moments

a depth

all

other experiences. is

;

our vice

effect.

habitual.

is

moments which more reality to them than to For this reason, the argument

in those brief

constrains us to ascribe

which

and subsequent

in their authority

always forthcoming to silence those

who

conceive extraordinary hopes of man, namely, the appeal to experience,

We

is

for ever invalid

and vain.

give up the past to the objector, and yet

He

hope.

must explain

this

hope.

human life is mean but how did we was mean ? What is the ground of ;

of ours

;

of this old discontent

versal sense of

?

find out that

do men

it

this uneasiness

What

is

the uni-

want and ignorance, but the fine inuits enormous claim

endo by which the soul makes

Why

we

We grant that

.'

feel that the natural history of

never been written, but he

is

man

has

always leaving behind

what you have said of him, and

it

becomes

old,

and


244

ESSAY

IX.

books of metaphysics worthless

The

?

philosophj

of six thousand years has not searched the chambers In its experiments there and magazines of the soul. has always remained, in the it

could not resolve.

is

hidden.

know

Man

Our being

descending into us from we

is

somewhat

that

balk the very next moment.

moment

to

the will

I call

As

am

I

surprised

is

it

am

When

with thoughts.

a pensioner

its ;

out of regions'

streams into me,

not a cause, but a

spectator of this ethereal water

and look up, and put myself

desire

not

origin for events than

flowing river, which,

I see not, pours for a season

I see that I

may

constrained every

mine.

with events, so

I watch

calculator has

eiicact

incalculable

acknowledge a higher

that

whose source

a stream

The most

not whence.

no prescience

analysis, a residuum

last is

in

;

that

the

I

atti-

tude of reception, but from some alien energy the

come.

visions

The Supreme

Critic on the errors of the past and

the present, and the only prophet of that which must be,

is

lies in

that great nature in

that Over-soul,

being

is

common

rest, as the earth ;

that Unity,

within which every man's particular

contained and heart, of

made one

which

the worship, to which that

which we

the soft arms of the atmosphere

all

all

with

all

other

;

that

sincere conversation

right action

is

is

submission

overpowering reahty which confutes our

;

tricks


THE OVEK-SOUL.

and

245

and constrains every one to pass for what and to speak from his character, and not from his tongue, and which evermore tends to pass into our thought and hand, and become wisdom, and virtue, and power, and beauty. We hve in succession, he

talents,

IS,

in division, in parts, in panicles.

man

is

the soul of the whole

Meantime

withinj

the wise silence

; the universal beauty, to which every part and particle is equally related ; the eternal One. And this deep

power

which we

in

accessible to us, in

is

exist,

;

and whose beatitude

is all

not only self-sufficing and perfect

every hour, but the act of seeing and the thing

seen, the seer and the spectacle, the subject and the

We see the world piece by piece, moon, the animal, the tree ; but the whole, of which these are the shining parts, is the soul. Only by the vision of that Wisdom can the horoscope of the ages be read, and by falling back on our better thoughts, by yielding to the spirit of prophecy which is innate in every man, we can know what it saith. Every man's words, who speaks from object, are one.

as the sun, the

that hfe,

must sound vain

same thought on

in the

speak

for

sense

;

spire

whom

be

they

lyrical,

the wind.

My

it.

fall it

to those

their

own

I dare not

words do not carry

short and cold. will,

who do not dwell part.

and behold

!

its

august

Only

itself

their

speech

can

in-

shall

rising

of

Yet I deske, even by profane words,

if

and sweet, and universal as the


ESSAY

246 I

may

IX.

not use sacred, to indicate the heaven of this

what hints I have collected of

deity, and to report

the transcendent simplicity and energy of the Highest

Law. If

we

consider what happens in conversation, in

reveries, in remorse, in times of passion, in surprises,

of dreams, wherein often

in the instructions

— magnifying and enhancing — we on our

ourselves in masquerade,

we

see

the droll disguises only

a real element, and forcing

it

distinct notice,

that will

broaden and lighten

is

many

hints

knowledge of the

All goes to show that the soul in

secret of nature.

man

catch

shall

into

not an organ, but animates and exercises

the organs

;

is

not a function, like the power of

ory, of calculation, of comparison, as hands

and

feet

;

is

but

all

mem-

uses these

not a faculty, but a

light

;

is

not the intellect or the will, but the master of the intellect

and the

ing, in

which they

will

;

lie,

is

the background of our be-

— an immensity

and that cannot be possessed.

From

not possessed within or from

behind, a light sliines through us upon things, and

makes us aware all.

A

man

is

that

we

are nothing, but the light

the facade of a temple wherein

is

all

wisdom and all good abide. What we commonly call man, the eating, drinking, planting, counting man, does

not, as

we know

but misrepresents himself but the soul,

him, represent himself,

Him we

whose organ he

is,

do not respect,

would he

let

it

ap-


.

THE OVER-SOUL.

247

pear through his action, would make our knees bend.

When when it

breathes through his intellect,

it

breathes through his

it

will,

flows through his affection,

it is

;

when And^the

love.

is

it

blindness of the intellect begins,

genius

it is

virtue

:

when

it would be something of itself.^The weakness of the will be-

gins,

when

the individual woiald be something of him-;

All reform aims, in some one particular, to

self.

the soul have

its

way through

us

;

let!

wordsj

in other

to engage us to obey.

Of this is

pure nature every

too subtile.

we know that

It it

is

erb says, is,

wall in

God,

We

" God comes

ture,

to see

infinite

open on one

The

man ever

attributes of

God.

We

us without ceiling is

know

wise old provbell

"

;

between our

there no bar or

effect, ceases,

and

Jifetice

we

These

see and

natures no

got above, but they tower over us, and

moment when our wound them. is

A

side to the deeps of spiritual na-

in the

The

at

walls are taken away.

know. Love, Freedom, Power. most

It

heavens, so

the soul where man, the

to the

sen-

man.

no screen or

the cause, begins.

lie

some time

with his colors.

is

pervades and contains us.

as there is

heads and the

it

undefinable, unmeasurable, but

that all spiritual being is in

that

man

Language cannot paint

sible.

sovereignty of

made known by

its

this

bterests tempt us to

nature whereof

we speak

independency of those

limita-


248 tions

ESSAY

IX.

which cuTumscribe us on every hand. As I have said, all things.

soul circumscribes

In like manner

tradicts all experience.

lime and space. in

The

The it

con-

abolishes

it

influence of the senses has,

most men, overpowered the mind to that degree, and space have come to look

that the walls of time real

and insurmountable

these limits

is,

in the

;

and to speak with sign

world, the

levity of

of insanity.

Yet time and space are but inverse measures of

The

force of the soul.

spirit sports

with time,

the

—

" Can crowd eternity into an hour, Or stretch an hour to eternity."

We

are often

made

to feel that there

youth and age than that which year of our natural birth.

fmd us young, and keep us

is

thoughts always

Such

a

thought

the love of the universal and eternal beauty.

man

another

measured from the

Some so.

is

is

Every

parts from that contemplation with the feeling

rather belongs

that

it

The

least activity

to ages than

to mortal

life.

of the intellectual powers redeems

us in a degree from the conditions of time.

In sick-

ness, in languor, give us a strain of poetry, or a pro-

found sentence, and

we

are refreshed

;

or produce a

volume of Plato, or Shakspeare, or remind us of their names, and instantly we come into a feeling of longevity.

See how the deep, divine thought reduces

centuries, and millenniums, and

through

all

ages.

makes

itself present

Is the teaching of Christ less ef-


;

THE OVER-SOUL. fective

opened

my

249

now than it was when first his mouth was The emphasis of facts and persons in ?

thought has nothing to do with time.

always,

the soul's scale

one

is

senses and the understanding the

of the

revelations

Nature shrink away. all

things to time, as

ly

sundered

we

And

Time,

common

Before

Space, and

we

speech,

habitually refer the

is

And

we mean, that, in we contemplate other

is

things

at

is

hand, and the

political,

like,

when

the nature of things, one of the facts external

is

and

fugitive,

permanent and connate with the

we now esteem

fixed shall, one

tach themselves, like ripe

and

so

distant or near, that the

Millennium approaches, that a day of certain moral, social reforms

refer

immense-

one concave sphere.

stars to

say that the Judgment

so,

of the

scale

another.

is

soul,

In

we

the

;

fruit,

and the

The

soul.

by one, de-

from our experience,

The wind shall blow them none knows The landscape, the figures, Boston, Lon-

fall.

whither.

don, are facts as fugitive as any institution past, or

any whifF of mist or smoke, and so the world.

is

The

creating a world before her,

She has no

her.

specialties, nor

the IS

web

is

and so

leaving worlds

The

soul

behind

persons, nor

knows only the

soul

the flowing robe in which she

clothed.

After of

society,

dates, nor rites, nor

men.

of events

is

soul looketh steadily forwards,

its

its

own law and

not

by arithmetic

progress to be computed.

The

is

the rate

soul's advan-


ESSAY

250

gradation, such as can be repre-

made by

ces are not

sented by motion

IX.

a straight line

in

but rather by as-

;

cension of state, such as can be represented by met-

— from

amorphosis,

worm

elect individual

Richard, and give to each the pain of discovered feriority,

a

tlie

Jolm, then Adam, then

over

first

the

of genius are of

does not advance

character, that

certain total

worm, from

the egg to the

The growths

the fly.

to

in-

but by every throe of growth the man ex-

pands there where he works, passing, tion, classes, populations, of

at

each pulsa-

With each

men.

divine

impulse the mind rends the thin rinds of the visible

and

and comes out into eternity, and inspires

finite,

and expires

converses with truths that

It

air.

its

have always been spoken

world, and becomes

in the

Zeno and

conscious of a closer sympathy with

Arri-

an, than with persons in the house.

This

is

the law of moral and of mental gain.

The

simple rise as by specific levity, not into a particular virtue, but into the region of

all

requires purity, but purity

but justice

somewhat

is

not that

better

;

the well-born

not

felt

not painfully acquired.

man becomes suddenly

is

when we

to urge a virtue

child, all

it

;

all.

requires justice,

requires beneficence, but

;

so that there

and accommodation moral nature,

is

They The soul

the virtues.

are in the spirit which contains them

leave speaking of

which

the virtues

Speak virtuous.

is

a kind of descent

it

enjoins.

To

are natural, and

to his heart,

and the


THE OVER-SOUL.

251

Within the same sentiment is the germ of intelwhich obeys the same law. Those

lectual growth,

who

are capable of humility, of justice, of love, of

stand aheady on a

aspiration,

mands

and grace.

tion

platform

com-

that

the sciences and arts, speech and poetry, ac-

For whoso dwells

in

moral

this

beatitude already anticipates

those special powers which men prize so higlily. The lover has no talent, no skill, which passes for quite nothing with his en-

amoured maiden, however related faculty to the

Supreme Mind and

works,

little

travel

will

royal road

a

knowledges and powers.

station

which

I

of the

live

where, as

in in

the divine teaching

—

spirit in a

form,'

society

with

ray

;

own mind,

presence to thera. ture

;

I

and these other

draw me

primaour

in the closet

causes, and anticipate the

of

universe,

am

persons

new emotions we

the incarna-

my

own.

who answer

which I

live.

certified of a

to

I see

common

its

na-

souls, these separated selves,

They

as nothing else can. call

is

in forms, like

or express a certain obedi-

to the great instincts to

ence

this

we have come from

but a slow effect.

is

thoughts

its

on the circumference instantaneously

One mode of tion

itself

to all

to particular

In ascending to

to the centre of the world,

God, we see

possess of

itself related

finds

ry and aboriginal sentiment,

remote

may

she

and the heart which abandons

;

passion

;

stir in

me

the

of love, hatred, fear.


252

ESSAY

admiration, pity

IX.

thence comes conversation, com-

;

petition, persuasion, cities,

Persons are

and war.

supplementary to the primary teaching of the soul.

In youth

we

youth see

all

perience of

mad

are

quaint us with the

all.

Persons themselves acIn

impersonal.

between two persons, thn'd party, to a

larger ex-

discovers the identical nature ap-

pearing through them

or

But the

the world in them.

man

Childliood and

for persons.

common

nature.

conversation

all

tacit reference is

made,

That

as to a

third party

common nature is not social it is impersonal is And so in groups where debate is earnest, ;

;

God.

and especially on high questions, the company be-

come aware in all

what was

come

that the thought rises to an equal level

bosoms,

have a

that all

said,

wiser than they were.

like a temple,

spiritual

this

It

property

They

as well as the sayer.

all

in

be-

arches over them

unity of thought, in which every

power and

duty,

and thinks and acts with unusual solemnity.

All

heart beats with nobler sense of

are conscious of attaining to a higher self-possesIt shines

sion.

dom men

for

There

all.

of humanity which

is

a certain wis-

is

common

to the greatest

with the lowest, and which our ordinary ed-

ucation often labors to silence and obstruct.

mind its

is

own

They

one, and the best minds, sake, think

accept

it

much

less

who

The

love truth

of property

for

in truth.

thankfully everywhere, and do not


THE OVER-SOUL. stamp

label or

it

253

with any man's name, for

it is

theirs

long beforehand, and from eternity. The learned and the studious of thought have no monopoly of wisdom. Their violence of direction in some degree disqualifies

them

to

who

found, and

we want

who

say the thing without

It

effort,

which

The

is

said -in

is

felt

and

any conver-

broods over every society, and they un-

consciously seek for

we and we know better than

do.

conversation

my

with

know

do not yet possess ourselves,

same time

at the

We

each other.

in

it

We

I feel the same truth

more.

valuable

in vain.

oftener in that which

is

unsaid, than in that which

sation.

owe many

are not very acute or pro-

and have long been hunting

action of the soul left

We

think truly.

observations to people

how

we

are

much

often in

my

trivial

that

neighbours, that

somewhat

higher in each of us overlooks this by-play, and Jove

nods to Jove from behind each of

Men

descend to meet.

the world, for which

service

to

native

nobleness,

sheiks,

who

they

dwell in

us.

In their habitual and

mean

they forsake their

resemble

those

mean houses, and

Arabian affect

an

external poverty, to escape the rapacity of the Pa-

cha, and reserve interior

As

it is

riod of

In

my

their display of wealth for their

all

and guarded retirements. present in

life.

It

is

dealing with

all

persons, so

it is

in

every pe-

adult already in the infant

my

child,

my

man.

Latin and Greek,


254

ESSAY

my he

my money

stead

soul as I have avails.

If I

accomplishments and

ing

but as

;

much

sets his will against

me,

I please,

if

my

and act

the degradation of

But

if

beatmg him by

his

my

I renounce

up as umpire

for the soul, setting that

between us two, out of soul

me notham wilful,

mine, one for one, and leaves

superiority of strength.

will,

IX.

young eyes looks

the

same

he reveres and loves with me.

;

The soul is the perceiver and revealer know truth when we see it, let skeptic

of truth.

We

what they choose.

fer say

and scof-

Foolish people ask you,

when you have spoken what they do not wish to hear, How do you know it is truth, and not an error of your own We know truth when we see it, from opinion, as we know when we are awake that we are awake. It was a grand sentence of Emanuel Swedenborg, which would alone indicate " It is no the greatness of that man's perception, '

.''

'

—

proof of a man's understanding whatever he pleases

what

the

true

is

this is

true,

I read, the

every truth

will, the

and that what

away.

a

is

false is false,

it,

are wiser than

In

intelligence."

image of the whole

discerning, separating

We

to confirm

good thought returns

the bad thought which I find in

comes

be able

but to be able to discern that

mark and character of

the

book

is

;

to

the

to

me,

soul.

as

To

same soul be-

sword, and lops

we know.

If

we

it

will

not interfere with our thought, but will act entirely,


THE OVEE-SOUL.

how

or see

particular

255

God, we know

the thing stands in

the

and every thing, and every man.

thing,

For the Maker of all things and all persons stands behind us, and casts his dread omniscience through us over things. But beyond

this recognition

of

its

And

veals truth.

ourselves

by

we

here

whom

itself,

it

receives,

We

truth

is

For

takes

;

itself,

he

to itself.

announcements of the

own

soul, its

by

the term Reve-

are always attended

by the emotion

manifestations of

These

but

man

or, in proportion to that truth

him

distinguish the

lation.

the soul's

or passes into and becomes that

enlightens it

also re-

the highest event in nature,

then does not give somewhat from

it

gives

it

very presence, and to speak with a

its

communication of since

in particu-

should seek to reinforce

worthier, loftier strain of that advent.

it

own

passages of the individual's experience,

lar

its

nature,

For this communication is an influx Divine mind into our mind. It is an ebb of

of the sublime.

of the

the individual rivulet before the flowing surges of the life. Every distinct apprehension of this cencommandment agitates men with awe and delight. A thrill passes through all men at ,the reception of new truth, or at the performance of a great action,

sea of

tral

which comes out of the heart of nature. In these communications, the power to see is not separated

from the

will to do, but the insight

proceeds from


;

256

ESSAY

IX.

obedience, and the obedience proceeds from a joyful

Every moment when the

perception.

himself invaded by

it is

individual feels

By

memorable.

the neces-

sity

of our constitution, a certain enthusiasm attends

the

individual's

ence.

asm

The

of that divine pres-

consciousness

character and duration of this enthusi-

varies with the state of the individual, from an

ecstasy and trance and prophetic inspiration, is its

rarer appearance,

—to

ous emotion, in which form hold

— which

the faintest glow of virtuit

warms,

like our house-

the families and associations of men,

fires, all

and makes society possible.

/

A

certain tendency to

insanity has always attended the opening of the religious sense in

with excess the

men,

as if they

of light."

"union"

The

had been "blasted

trances

of Socrates,

of Plotinus, the vision of Porphyry,

the conversion of Paul, the aurora of

convulsions of George

Fox and

his

Behmen,

lumination of Swedenborg, are of this kind.

was

in the case

ment has,

in

il-

What

of these remarkable persons a ravish-

innumerable instances in

been exhibited

the

Quakers, the

in less striking

cpmmon

life,

manner./^ Everywhere

the history of religion betrays a tendency to enthusi-

asm.

The

rapture of the Moravian and Quletist

the opening of the internal sense of the

language of the

New

Jerusalem Church

of the Calvinistic churches

;

Word, ;

in the

the revival

the experiences of the

Methodists, are varying forms of that shudder of awe


THE OVEE-SOUL.

257

and delight with which the individual soul always mingles with the universal soul. /

The

nature of these revelations

tions of the soul's

owa

the

is

are perceptions of the absolute law. questions.

same

;

they

They are soluThey do not an-

swer the questions which the understanding asks. The' sold answers never by words, but by the thing itself that is inquired after.

/Revelation

is

the disclosure of the soul.

popular notion of a revelation of fortunes.

is,

that

is

it

The

a telling

In past oracles of the soul, the under-

standing seeks to find answers to sensual questions,

and undertakes exist,

what

to tell

their

from

hands

God how

shall do,

men

long

and who

shall

be

shall

company, adding names, and dates, and places. But we must pick no locks. We must check this

their

low is

curiosity.

really

An

no answer

answer to

in

words

the questions

is

delusive

you

ask.

;

it

Do

not require a description of the countries towards

which you

them

sail.

to you,

The

description does not describe

and to-morrow you arrive there, and

know them by inhabiting them.

Men

ask concerning

the immortaUty of the soul, the employments of heaven, the state of the sinner, and so forth.

dream

interrogatories. spirit

They even

that Jesus has left replies to precisely these

speak

Never a moment did

in their patois.

To

that sublime

truth, justice, love,

the attributes of the soul, the idea of immutableness

17


258 is

ESSAY

Jesus, living in these mor-

essentially associated.

al

IX.

sentiments, heedless of sensual fortunes, heeding

only the manifestations of these, never

made

the sep-

from the essence of

aration of the idea of duration

these attributes, nor uttered a syllable concerning the

duration of the soul.

was

It

to his disciples

left

to sever duration from the moral elements, and

to

teach the immortality of the soul as a doctrine, and maintain

The moment

by evidences.

it

the doc-

man

trine of the immortality is separately taught,

already fallen.

In the flowing of love,

tion of humility, there is

No

inspired

man

no question of continuance.

ever asks

and the

man

whom

in

this question,

/ For

scends to these evidences. itself,

it is

wander from the present, which which would be

These questions which we them.

No

answer

tion of things.

the soul

or condeis

true to

shed abroad cannot is infinite,

to a future

finite.

future are a confession of sin. for

is

in the adora-

It

is

in

lust to

God

ask about the has no answer

words can reply to a ques-

not in an arbitrary

God," but in the nature of man, down on the facts of to-morrow

;

" decree

of

that a veil shuts

for the soul will

cot have us read any other cipher than that of cause

and

By

effect.

this veil,

instructs the children of

only

mode

the senses

which curtains events,

men

to live in to-day.

it

The

of obtaining an answer to these questions of is

to forego aU

low

curiosity, and, accept-


THE OVEE-SOUL.

259

ing the tide of being which floats us into the secret

of nature, work and

live,

work and Uve, and

awares the adyancmg soul has

new

self a

built

all

and forged

un-

for

it-

condition, and the question and the answer

are one.

By the same fire, vital, consecrating, celestial, which burns until it shall dissolve all thmgs into the waves and surges of an ocean of light, we see and know each other, and what spirit each is of.

Who

can

tell

the grounds of his knowledge of

tJie*

character of the several individuals in his circle of friends

No

.'

Yet

man.

not disappoint him.

no

of him,

ill

their

acts

and words do

In that man, though he knew

he put no

In that other,

trust.

though they had seldom met, authentic signs had yet passed, to signify that he might be trusted as

one who had an interest in his own character. We know each other very well, which of us has been just to himself, and whether that which we teach or

—

behold

is

only an aspiration, or

our honest effort

is

also.

We

are

lies aloft in

all

discerners of spirits.

our

life

course of society, ships,

its

quarrels,

— —

its

trade,

its

diagnosis

The

inter-

religion, its friend-

is

one wide, judicial investigation

full

court, or in small committee,

of character.

In

or confronted

face to face, accuser

men

That

or unconscious power.

offer themselves to

be judged.

and accused, Against their


260

ESSAY

IX.

will they exhibit those decisive trifles

by which

and what

char-

Not by We do not read them learnour understanding. ing or craft. No the wisdom of the wise man conhe lets sists herein, that he does not judge them acter

But who judges

read.

is

?

?

;

;

them judge themselves, and merely reads and records their

own

By

verdict.

virtue of this inevitable nature, private will

overpowered, and, maugre our fections,

your genius

from me.

will

efforts or

is

our imper-

speak from you, and mine

That which we

we

are,

our minds by avenues which

shall teach, not

Thoughts come

voluntarily, but involuntarily.

we never

into

open, and

left

thoughts go out of our minds through avenues which

we never

voluntarily

The

over our head. gress

is

found

in the

man

tone the

nor actions, nor talents, nor

own.

index of true pro-

infallible

his age, nor his breeding, nor

him from being

Character teaches

opened.

takes.

company, nor books, together, can hinder

all

deferential to a higher spirit than his

If he have not found his

home

in

manners, his forms of speech, the turn of ces, the build, shall I say, of voluntarily confess will.

Neither

it,

let

all

all

out

it

how

Deity

The

tone of having

is

tone of seeking

another.

he will

the disguises of igno-

rance, of ungenial temperament, of unfavorable

cumstance.

his

his opinions, will in-

him brave

If he have found his centre, the

shine through him, through

God,

his senten-

is

cir-

one, and the


THE OVER-SOUL.

The

261

great distinction between teachers sacred or

— —

between poets like Herbert, and poets like Pope, between philosophers like Spinoza, Kant, and Coleridge, and philosophers like Locke, Paley, literary,

Mackintosh, and world,

who

between men of the accomphshed talkers, and

Stewart,

are reckoned

here and there a fervent mystic, prophesying, half

insane under the infinitude of his thought,

that

is,

one class speak from within, or from experience, as parties and possessors of the fact ; and the other class,

from

without, as spectators merely, or perhaps

as acquainted with the fact

persons.

to

me

I can do that too easily myself.

out.

always from within, and all

on the evidence of

no use to preach

It is of

others.

In that

is

in a

ally in the expectation

teacher.

But

if

All

I believe before-

men

stand continu-

of the appearance of such a

man do

a

the veil, where the

Jesus speaks

degree that transcends

the miracle.

hand thatJt_oue;ht^oJoJ)e.

third

from with-

word

is

not speak from within

one with that

it tells

of,

him lowly confess it. The same Omniscience flows into the intellect, Much of the wisand makes what we call genius. let

dom

of the world

minated class of

is

men

not wisdom, and the most are

no doubt superior

ry fame, and are not writers.

of scholars and authors,

ence

;

we

we

Among feel

illu-

to litera-

the multitude

no hallowing pres-

are sensible of a knack and

skill

rather


262

ESSAY

than of inspiration

whence is

it

;

IX.

they have a

comes, and

some exaggerated

call

it

way

a man's talents stand in the in truth.

in-

;

and we

a larger im-

is

It is not

heart.

feel that

of his advancement

| But geniusjs religiousTI It

common

In these

do not make the impres-

sion of virtue, but almost of vice

bibing of "the

their talent

;

a disease.

is

[stances the intellectual gifts

and know not

own

some overgrown mem-

faculty,

ber, so that their strength

light,

their

anomalous,

but more like, and not less like other men. is, in all

great poets, a

There wisdom of humanity which is

The

superior to any talents they exercise.

author,

the wit, the partisan, the fine gentleman, does not

Humanity

take place of the man. in

Chaucer,

They

They seem

who have been violent

of

hath

edge

;

made.^The wiser" than

soul,

*

soul

mind

which through

superior to

is

any of

its

own

think less of his compositions.

he has done.

popular writers.

their

and blesses the things which

poet makes us feel our

nication to our

use the positive

the free course which they

informing

eyes beholds again, it

but

inferior,

by

are poets

allow to the -

They

and phlegmatic to those

frigid

spiced with the frantic passion and

coloring

For they

Homer,

Spenser, in Shakspeare, in Milton.

in

are content with truth.

degree.

shines in

is

to

works.

its

knowl-

The

great

wealth, and then

we

His best commu-

teach us to despise

Shakspeare carries us

to

such

all

a lofty


THE OVES-SOUL.

263

Strain of intelligent activity, as to suggest a wealth

which beggars

his

own

;

and we then

feel that the

splendid works which he has created, and which in

other hours ry, take

we

extol as a sort of self-existent poet-

no stronger hold of

real nature

than the

shadow of a passing traveller on the rock. The inspiration which uttered itself in Hamlet and Lear could utter things as good from day to day, for ever. Why, then, should I make account of Hamlet and Lear, as if we had not the soul from which they fell as syllables from the tongue

?

This energy does not descend into individual

on any other condition than

comes

to the lowly and simple .

soever will put off what

comes

as insight

it

;

comes

is

;

it

life

possession.

entire

comes

foreign

to

It

whom-

and proud

;

it

as serenity and grandeur.

When we

see those whom it inhabits, we are apnew degrees of greatness. From that inspiration the man comes back with a changed tone. He does not talk with men with an eye to their opinprized of

ion.

and

He

his life

The who

tious vulgar rings,

my

experience,

lord,

and the prince, and the

thus said or did to him.

show you

and preserve

The more

of us to be plain

It requires

vain traveller attempts to embellish

by quoting

countess,

and

them.

tries

true.

their spoons, their cards

The ambi-

and brooches,

and compliments.

cultivated, in their account of their cull

out the

pleasing,

poetic

own

circura-


264

ESSAY

Stance,

saw, the

the visit to

IX.

Rome,

man of genius they know still further on,

the

brilliant friend they

;

perhaps, the gorgeous landscape, the mountain

lights,

the mountain thoughts, they enjoyed yesterday,

— and

so seek to throw a romantic color over their

But the is

plain and true

;

has no rose-color, no fine friends,

no chivalry, no adventures tion

;

experience of the

common

moment and

come porous of

does not want admira-

;

now

dwells in the hour that

present

life.

God

soul that ascends to worship the great

day,

the

is, in

the earnest

— by reason

mere

trifle

t^ thought, and bibulous

of the

having

be-

of the^ sea

light.

Converse with a mind literature

that

is

grandly simple, and

looks like word-catching.

utterances are worthiest to be

The

simplest

written, yet are they

so cheap, and so things of course, that, in the riches of the soul,

it is

like gathering a

off the ground, or bottling a

little

air

infinite

few pebbles in

a

phial,

when

the whole earth and the whole atmosphere are

ours.

Nothing can pass there, or make you one of

the circle, but the casting aside your trappings, and

dealing

man

to

and omniscient

man

in

naked

truth, plain confession,

affirmation.

Souls such as these treat you as gods would

walk as gods

in the earth,

;

accepting without any ad-

miration your wit, your bounty, your virtue even,

say rather your act of duty, for your virtue they

own


THE OVER-SOUL.

265

as their proper blood, royal as themselves, and overroyal, and the father of the gods. their plain fraternal bearing casts

But what rebuke

on the mutual

with which authors solace each other and selves

These

!

men go

flatternot.

do not wonder

that these

Cromwell, and Christina, and Charles

to see

James

the Second, and

For they

I

flattery

wound them-

are, in their

the First, and the

own

Grand Turk.

elevation, the fellows of

kings, and must feel the servile tone of conversation

They must

in the world.

always be a godsend to

princes, for they confront them, a king to a king,

without ducking or concession, anffgive a high nature the refreshment and satisfaction of resistance,

of plain humanity, of even companionship, and of

new is

They

ideas.

men.

leave

them wiser and superior

Souls like these make us feel that sincerity

more

excellent than flattery.

man and woman,

Deal so

plainly with

as to constrain the utmost sincerity,

hope of trifling with you. It is the Their " highest highest compliment you can pay. " is not flattery, and their praising," said Milton, and destroy

all

plainest advice Inefl^able

is

a kind of praising."

is

the union of

The

act of the soul. integrity worships

God, becomes God

and ever the influx of is

new and

ishment.

dear,

;

yet for ever

this better arid universal self

unsearchable.

How

man and God in every who in his

simplest person,

how

It inspires

awe and

aston-

soothing to man, arises


!

266

ESSAY

God, peopling

the idea of the

When we

the lonely place, effacing

and

our mistakes

of

scars

IX.

disappointments

have broken our god of

fire

the heart with his presence.

of the heart

He

man

It inspires in

side.

It

may God

is

the doubling

enlargement of

infinite

power of growth

the heart with a

on every

nay, the

itself,

and

tradition,

ceased from our god of rhetoric, then

to a

an

new

infinity

infallible trust.

has not the conviction, but the sight, that the

best

is

miss

all

the true, and

may

thought easily

in that

particular uncertainties

and

fears,

dis-

and adjourn

to the sure revelation of time, the solution of his pri-

He

vate riddles.

is

mind, he that

it

sure that his welfare

dear to

is

In the presence of law to

the heart of being.

sweeps away

all

cherished hopes and the most

stable projects of mortal condition in

its

He

flood.

The

believes that he cannot escape from his good. things

You

that

are

really

are running to seek

run, but your

for

thee

your

mind need

not find him

.''

him

for there

you,

is

bring

you together,

also,

is

gravitate

friend.

not.

him, will you not acquiesce that

in

his

overflowed with a reliance so universal,

is

If

to

thee.

Let your

you do not

it is

feet find

best you should

a power, which, as

it is

in

and could therefore very well

if it

were

You

for the best.

are

preparing with eagerness to go and render a service to

which your

'ove of

talent

men and

the

and your

taste invite you, the

hope of fame.

Has

it

not oc-


THE OVEE-SOTJL.

267

curred to you, that you have no right to go, unless you are equally willing to be prevented from going ? O, believe, as thou livest, that every sound that

spoken over the round world, which thou

is

oughtest to hear, will vibrate on thine ear

Every

!

proverb, every book, every byword that belongs to thee for aid or comfort,

sha;ll

whom

not thy fantastic

will,

come home

surely

Every

dirough open or winding passages.

friend;

but the great and tender

heart in thee craveth, shall lock thee in his embrace

And all

;

this,

because the heart

in thee

is

the heart of

not a valve, not a wall, not an intersection

is

there anywhere in nature, but one blood rolls uninterruptedly an endless circulation through as the water of the globe is

seen,

its

tide is one.

Let man, and

all

all

men,

all

one sea, and, truly

then, learn the revelation of

thought to his heart

Highest dwells with him are in his

own mind,

;

if

this,

;

namely

all ;

nature

that the

that the sources of nature

the sentiment of duty

is

But if he would know what the great God speaketh, he must ' go into his closet and shut the there.

door,' as Jesus said.

manifest to'cowards. self,

God

fUe

will not

make himself

must greatly

withdrawing himself from

all

listen to

him-

the accents of oth-

Even their prayers are hurtful to him, until he have made his owg^ Our religion Whenever vulgarly stands on numbers of believers. er mea's devotion.


268

ESSAY

the appeal to

is

made

— no

numbers, proclamation

that religion

not.

is

He

IX.

how

matter is

indirectly

—

then and there made,

that finds

God

a sweet, en-

veloping thought to him never counts his company.

When I sit in that presence, who shall dare to come ? When I rest in perfect humility, when I burn

in

with pure

say

love,

}

makes no

It

numbers or ity

what can Calvin or Swedenborg

not

is

difference whether the appeal

to one.

The

The

faith.

faith that stands

is to

on author-

reliance on authority measures

the decline of religion, the withdrawal of the soul.

The

men have

position

centuries of history,

is

given to Jesus,

characterizes themselves. facts.

terer,

Great it is

is

It believes in itself. ties

of man,

however

all

It

cannot

;

for

many

it

It is

no

never appeals from

Before the immense

mere experience,

all

It

alter the eternal

the soul, and plain.

no follower

now

a position of authority.

flat-

itself.

possibili-

past biography,

spotless and sainted, shrinks away.

Before

that heaven which our presentiments foreshow us,

we

we have seen or read of. We not only affirm that we have few great men, but, absohitely speaking, that we have none that we have no history, no record of any character The or mode of living, that entirely contents us. saints and demigods whom history worships we are cannot easily praise any form of

life

;

constrained

to

accept with

a

grain of allpwance.


THE OVER-SOUL.

Though

in

269

we draw

our lonely hours

a

new

strength

out of their memory, yet, pressed on our attention, as they are by the thoughtless and customary, they

The

and invade.

fatigue

origbal,

and pure,

to

soul gives itself,

Pure, who, on that condition, gladly

and speaks through nimble. It

is

It is not wise, but

its

the stone

own, and

fails

nature.

by

it

saith,

I

Perfect.

It calls

grows and

and dependent on,

am born

I

I,

and

things.

all

innocent.

it is

a law inferior to,

Behold,

inhabits, leads,

glad, young,

feels that the grass

great, the universal mind.

my own

is it

sees through

it

not called religious, but

the light

its

Then

it.

alone,

Lonely, Original, and

the

the

into

the imperfect, adore

am somehow

receptive of the

great soul, and thereby I do overlook the sun and

the stars, and feel effects

them

be the

to

which change and pass.

fair

accidents and

More and more

the

surges of everlasting nature enter into me, and I be-

come pubhc and human in my regards and actions. So come I to live in thoughts, and act with energies, which are immortal. Thus revering the soul, and learning, as the ancient said, that "its beauty

is

im-

mense," man

is

the

will

come

to see that the world

perennial miracle which the soul worketh, and be less

astonished at particular wonders there

is

no profane history

;

;

he

will learn that

that all history

is

sacred

that the universe is represented in an atom, in a

ment of

time.

He

will

;

mo-

weave no longer a spotted


270 life

ESSAY

IX.

of shreds and patches, but he will live with a

vine unity.

He

frivolous in his

cease from what

will life,

and be content with

and with any service he can render. front the

carries

morrow

God

future in the

in the

with

it,

is

He

di-

base and all

places

will calmly

negligency of that trust which

and so_hath already the whole

bottom of the heart.


CIRCLES. Nature centres into balls. her proud ephemerals, Fast to sur&ce and outside, Scan tlie profile of the sphere; Knew they what that signified,

And

A new genesis were here.



ESSAY

X.

CIRCLES The forms

is

eye

is

the

the second

mary figure emblem in

is

first ;

circle

;

the horizon which

and throughout nature

repeated without end.

It

the cipher of the world.

is

the highest

St. Augustine

described the nature of

God

was everywhere, and

circumference nowhere.

are first

its

One moral we have

of forms.

in considering the circular or

trace

;

is

;

life

no end

that there

mid-noon,

this

already deduced,

compensatory character

is

shall

an apprenticeship to the truth,

that around every circle another can be

ning

We

that every action admits of being out-

Our

done.

there

whose centre

Another analogy we

of every human action.

now

as a circle

our lifetime reading the copious sense of

all

it

this pri-

and

in nature, but is

drawn

every end

is

;

that

a begin-

always another dawn risen on

under

every deep

a

lower

deep

opens.

This

fact, as far as

18

it

symbolizes the moral fact


274

ESSAY

X.

of the Unattainable, the flying Perfect, around which the hands of

man

can never meet, at once the

in-

and the condemner of every success, may con-

spirer

many

veniently serve us to connect

illustrations of

human power in every department. There are no fixtures in nature. The universe is fluid and volatile. Permanence is but a word of degrees. Our globe seen by God is a transparent law, not a mass of facts. holds

it

Our

fluid.

The

an idea which draws after

this train

it

had been statues of

it

solitary

and scraps of snow

mountain

of

clefts, in

that created

ice

and

cities

and

here and there a

;

or fragment remaining, as

figure

flecks

fact

the predominance of

:

disappear.

Greek

is

Let us rise into another idea they will The Greek sculpture is all melted away,

institutions.

as if

law dissolves the

culture

it

left

in

For the now somewhat else.

June and July.

creates

we

letters last a little longer,

see

cold dells and genius

The

but are already pass-

inevitable

pit

same sentence, and tumbling into the which the creation of new thought

opens for

all

that

ing under the

built

is

old.

The new

continents are

out of the ruins of an old planet

;

the

new

races fed out of the decomposition of the foregoing.

New

See

arts destroy the old.

capital in

fortifications,

railways

;

made

the investment of

by hydraulics by gunpowder roads and canals, by sails, by steam ; steam by electricity. aqueducts

useless

;

;


275

CIRCLES.

You

admire

built

huge

this

ter than

this

many

hurts of so

can topple

Yet a built.

is

down much

it

little

waving hand

and that which builds

wall,

which

tliat

tower of granite, weathering the

ages.

The hand

bet-

is

built

that

Better than the

faster.

hand, and nimbler, was the invisible thought which

wrought through effect,

itself

is

it

;

and thus ever, behind the coarse

a fine cause, which, being narrowly seen,

is

the eiTect of a finer cause.

looks permanent until estate appears to

its

women

secret

Every

known.

is

thing

A

a firm and lasting fact

rich to a

;

merchant, one easily created out of any materials,

and easily

lost.

An

orchard,

good

tillage,

good

grounds, seem a fixture, like a gold mine, or a river, to a citizen

;

but to a large farmer, not

fixed than the state of the crop.

vokingly stable and secular, but all

the rest

much more

Nature looks proit

has a cause like

and when once I comprehend

;

that, will

these fields stretch so immovably wide, these leaves hang so individually considerable ? Permanence is a

word of degrees. Every thing is medial. Moons more bounds to spiritual power than bat-

are no Dalls.

The key

to every

man

is

Sturdy and

his thought.

defying though he look, he has a helm which he

obeys, which classified.

is

He

the idea after which

all

his facts are

can only be reformed by showing

him a new idea which commands

his

own.

The

life


876

ESSAY

man

of

X.

a self-evolving circle, which, from a ring

is

imperceptibly small, rushes on

new and

larger circles,

extent to which

this

sides outwards to

all

The

and that without end.

of circles, wheel

generation

without wheel, will go, depends on the force or truth

For

of the individual soul.

wave of circumstance,

—

the inert effort of

it is

each thought, having formed

itself

into

a circular

as, for instance, an empire,

—

to

hem

in

rules of an art, a local usage, a religious rite,

heap the

on

itself

that ridge,

and to

the

is

But

life.

if

soul

bursts over that boundary on

solidify

and

quick and strong, sides,

all

it

and expands

another orbit on the great deep, which also runs up into

a high wave, with attempt again to stop and

to bind.

But the heart

in

and narrowest pulses,

its first

ward with a vast

force,

refuses to be imprisoned

and

to

it

;

already tends out-

immense and innumer-

able expansions.

Every ultimate fact is only the first of a new seEvery general law only a particular fact of some more general law presently to disclose itself. There is no outside, no inclosing wall, no circumries.

The man how it

ference to us.

good

how

!

final

He

!

finishes his story,

puts

a

new

— how

face on

all

Lo on the other side man, and draws a circle around the cirwe had just pronounced the outline of the sphere.

things

!

fills

the sky.

!

rises also a

cle

Then

already

is

our

first

speaker not man, but only


277

CIRCLES.

a

first

His only redress

speaker.

is

forthwith to draw

And so men do by themselves. The result of to-day, which haunts the mind and cannot be escaped, will presently be a

circle outside of his antagonist.

abridged into a word, and the principle that seemed to explain nature will itself be included- as one example of a bolder generalization. In the thought of

to-morrow there all

the creeds,

is

all

a power to upheave

all

thy creed,

the literatures, of the nations, and

marshal thee to a heaven which no epic dream has

Every man

yet depicted.

man

he

in the world, as

Men

should be.

is

not so

much

a work-

a suggestion of that he

is

walk as prophecies of the next

age.

Step by step we scale steps are actions

;

ery several result

the is

this

new

mysterious ladder

prospect

is

power.

the

:

Ev-

threatened and judged by that

Every one seems to be contradicted The by the new it is only limited by the new. old, and, the new statement is always hated by to those dwelling in the old, comes like an abyss of which follows. ;

But the eye soon

skepticism. the eye and

it

gets

wonted

are effects of one cause

;

to

then

it,

for

its in-

nocency and benefit appear, and presently, all its energy spent, it pales and dwindles before the revelation of the

new

hour.

Fear not the new generalization. Does the fact look crass and material, threatening to degrade thy


;

278

ESSAY

theory of

and raise

spirit

he

understood

and

;

if

he must

always

is

any

truth in him,

The

last

chamber, the

was never opened

feel,

man

if

believes that he has

last

there

;

residuum unknown, unanalyzable.

a

every

is,

there

on the divine soul, I see not how

rests at last

closet,

goes to refine

it

men, if we appeal to conEvery man supposes himself not to be

can be otherwise.

it

;

are no fixtures to

sciousness. fully

not

it

theory of matter just as much.

tliy

There

Resist

?

X.

is

That

a greater pos-

sibility.

Our moods do not I

am

full

I see no reason

why

thought, the same

What

I should not have the same power of expression, to-morrow.

I write, whilst I write

ural thing in the world

;

it,

seems the most

vacuity in this direction in which

that

wrote so

nat-

but yesterday I saw a dreary

now

and a month hence, I doubt not, 1

he was

To-day

believe in each other.

of thoughts, and can write what I please.

many

I see so

shall

much

wonder who

continuous pages.

Alas

for this infirm faith, this will not strenuous, this vast

ebb of a vast flow

weed by

The self, to

!

I

am God

I

am

a pitch above his last height, betrays

man's

relations.

We

a

love

;

yet, if I

have a

it-

thirst for approbation,

yet cannot forgive the approver. is

;

continual effort to raise himself above him-

work

self in a

ture

in nature

the wall.

The sweet of naam tormented

friend, I


CIRCLES.

my

by

imperfections.

other party.

The

279

me

love of

my

then could I love him, and rise by

new

accuses tha

If he were high enough to slight

A man's

heights.

growth

seen in the succes-

is

For every

sive choirs of his friends.

me,

affection to

he loses for truth, he gains a better.

whom

friend

I thought, as

woods and mused on my friends, game of idolatry see too well, when not voluntarily

I walked in the

why should I I know and and

by

are not thou

!

.'

persons

of

and

noble,

called

whom

high

they are

great

of our speech, but truth

liberality

blessed Spirit,

we

limits

Rich,

worthy. the

O

speedy

the

blind,

play with them this

is

sad.

I forsake for these, they

Every personal consideration "We sell heavenly state.

allow costs us

that

the

thrones of angels for a short and turbulent pleasure.

How

often

must we learn

cease to interest us when

this

lesson

.''

Men

we find their limitations. As soon as you once

The only sin is limitation. come up with a man's limitations, it is all over with him. Has he talents has he enterprise has he .-'

.''

knowledge

.'

it

boots not.

Infinitely

alluring

and

was he to you yesterday, a great hope, swim in ; now, you have found his shores, a pond, and you care not if you never see it

attractive

a sea to

found

it

again.

Each

netv step

we

take

in

thought

reconciles


280

ESSAY

X.

twenty seemingly discordant

facts, as expressions of

Aristotle and Plato are reckoned the re-

one law.

A

spective heads of two schools.

By

that Aristotle Platonizes.

back

wise

man

will see

going one step farther

in thought, discordant opinions are reconciled,

by being seen

be two extremes of one

to

and we can never go so

far

back

the great

God

principle,

as to preclude a

still

higher vision.

Beware when on

Then

this planet.

when

broken out

a conflagration has

and no man knows what

There

is

lets

safe, or

is

there

;

It is as

is

in a great city,

where

not a piece of science, but

turned to-morrow

loose a thinker

things are at risk.

all

its

it

will end.

flank

may be

not any literary reputa-

tion,

not the so-called eternal names of fame, that

may

not be

hopes ligion

of man,

all

vinity into

the

is

mercy of a new

generalization.

new influx of Hence the thrill

always a

mind.

the

di-

that

at-

it.

Valor consists

man

in

power of

the

self-recovery, so

cannot have his flank turned, cannot be

him where you

out-generalled, but put

This can only be by apprehension of truth it,

very

thoughts of his heart, the re-

the

at the

Generalization

that a

The

of nations, the manners and morals of man-

kind, are

tends

condemned.

and

revised

his ;

will,

he stands.

preferring truth to his past

and

from whatever quarter

;

his alert acceptance of

the intrepid conviction


281

CIRCLES.

that his laws, his relations to society, his Christian-

world,

ity, his

may

any time be superseded and

at

decease.

There toy.

ry that

it

Then,

fragments.

grand, and

learn

first

to

academically, as the magnet was once a

Then we see in it may be true,

shows

We

are degrees in idealism.

play with

we

that

see that

God IS that he shadows of him. ;

true in gleams

is

in

must be

it

and

is

it

and

countenance waxes stem and

its

itself ethical

heyday of youth and poet-

the

true.

practical.

me

The

;

and that

It

now

We

learn that

all

things are

idealism of Berkeley

is

only

a crude statement of the idealism of Jesus, and that

again is

a crude statement of the fact, that

is

all

nature

the rapid efflux of goodness executing and organ-

Much more

izing itself. state of the

world

at

obviously

is

history and the

any one time directly depend-

ent on the intellectual classification then existing in the minds of

men

at this

The

men.

things

which are dear to

hour are so on account of the ideas

which have emerged on

their

mental horizon, and

which cause the present order of things bears

its

A

apples.

new degree

instantly revolutionize the

entire

as a tree

of culture would

system of human

pursuits.

Conversation tion

mon

we

is

a

game of

circles.

In conversa-

pluck up the termini which bound the com-

of silence on every side.

The

parties are not


282

ESSAY

be judged by the

to

X.

they partake and even ex-

spirit

To-morrow they

press under this Pentecost.

have receded from

row you

shall find

Yet

saddles.

let

this

them stooping under the

new

light,

the last

old pack-

us enjoy the cloven flame whilst

glows on our walls. a

When

each new speaker

it

strikes

emancipates us from the oppression of

speaker, to oppress us with the greatness and

own thought, then yields us redeemer, we seem to recover our rights,

exclusiveness of his

another

will

To-mor-

high-water mark.

become men.

O, what

truths profound

to to

and executa-

ble only in ages and orbs are supposed in the an-

nouncement of every ciety

sits

truth

In

!

— knowing,

common

We

cold and statuesque.

hours, so-

stand wait-

all

we can be

ing,

empty,

full,

surrounded by mighty symbols which are not

possibly, that

symbols to us, but prose and

trivial

toys.

Then

Cometh the god, and converts the statues into fiery men, and by a flash of his eye burns up the veO which shrouded all things, and the meaning of the very furniture, of cup and saucer, of chair and clock and

tester, is manifest.

The

facts

large in the fogs of yesterday,

—

which loomed so

property, climate,

breeding, personal beauty, and the like, have strangely

changed

oned ies,

their

proportions.

settled shakes

and

rattles

All that ;

and

we

reck-

literatures, cit-

climatesj religions, leave their foundations, and

dance before our eyes.

And

yet here again see the


CIRCLES. swift circumspection is

better,

and shames

283

Good as is discoiirse, silence The length of the discourse

!

it.

indicates the distance of thought betwixt the speaker

and the hearer. standbg

in

If they were at a perfect under-

any part, no words would be necessary

If at one in

thereon.

parts,

all

no words would be

suffered.

Literature

is

a point outside of our hodiernal cir-

through which a

cle,

The

new one may be

use of hterature

us

afford

to

is

described.

a platform

whence we may command a view of our present a purchase by which we may move it. We

life,

ourselves with ancient learning,

fill

the best es, only

install

ourselves

we can in Greek, in Punic, in Roman housthat we may wiselier see French, English,

and American houses and modes of manner,

we

In like

living.

see literature best from the midst of wild

nature, or from the din of affairs, or from a high re-

The field cannot be well seen from within The astronomer must have his diameter

ligion.

the

field.

of the earth's orbit as a base to find the parallax of

any

star.

Therefore

and

all

treatise

m

the

we

value the poet.

wisdom

is

on metaphysics, or the

the sonnet or the play.

to repeat

my

In

old steps, and

dial force, in tlie

All the argument

not in the encyclopaedia, or the

Body

my

of Divinity, but

daily

work

do not believe

I incline in

power of change and reform.

reme-

But


284

ESSAY

some Petrarch full

me

an ode or a brisk

He

of daring thought and action.

me

and arouses

whole chain of

own

new wine

or Ariosto, filled with the

of his imagination, writes

mance,

X.

with his

possibilities.

tones, breaks up

shrill

my

and I open

habits,

He

ro-

smites

eye on

my my

claps wings to the sides of

the solid old lumber of the world, and I

once more of choosing a

am

all

capable

straight path in theory and

practice.

We have

the

same need

ity

from the catechism

:

command

to

We

religion of the world.

a view of the

can never see Christian-

— from

the pastures, from a

boat in the pond, from amidst the songs of woodbirds, light

we

which the right

Cleansed by the elemental

possibly may.

and wind, steeped field

in the sea

of beautiful forms

we may chance

offers us,

glance back upon biography.

rightly dear to the best of

mankind

to cast a

Christianity ;

never a young philosopher whose breeding had into the Christian church,

whom

by

of Paul's was not specially prized also the

Son be

under him, that

subject unto

:

all

fallen

that brave text

— " Then

Him who

God may be

is

yet was there

put

in all."

shall

all things

Let

the

claims and virtues of persons be never so great and

welcome, the

instinct of

man

presses eagerly onward

to the impersonal and illimitable, and gladly arms self against the

dogmatism of bigots with

ous word out of the book

itself.

it-

this gener-


CIRCLES.

The

may be conceived of and we now and

natural world

tem of concentric

285

tect in nature slight dislocations,

surface on which

this

then de-

we now

which apprize us that

stand

is

These manifold tenacious

sliding.

as a sys-

circles,

not fixed, but qualities,

this

chemistry and vegetation, these metals and animals,

which seem

—

only,

are

other words.

as fugitive as

chemist learned his

who

craft,

of atoms and the elective

ity

own

stand there for their

to

means and methods

Has

the naturalist or

has explored the grav-

like

and not

Not through and

;

is

has not

only a

and that the goods which belong

fact

Yet

?

final.

is

be drawn to

considered,

that statement

Omnipresence

is

approximate

a higher

their counterpart, but, rightly

proceed from the eternal

things

generation of the

fact.

need friend

subtle, subterranean channels

these

to

and need not be pursued with

gravitate to you,

pains and cost also,

this

or approximate statement, namely, that like

draws to

you

who

affinities,

yet discerned the deeper law whereof partial

sake, are

words of God, and

Cause and

soul.

effect are

two

sides of one fact.

The same law ~

we

of eternal procession ranges

call the virtues,

of a better.

The

the popular sense

;

and extinguishes each great all

man

his

deduction from his grandeur. to see,

when he

sacrifices

will not

prudence

But

that

in the light

be prudent

will it

all

in

be so much

behooves each

prudence, to what god he


286

ESSAY X.

devotes

prudent his

it

;

ease and pleasure, he had better be

if to

still

can well spare

to a great trust, he

if

;

mule and panniers who has a winged chariot

in-

Geoffrey draws on his boots to go through

stead.

may be

the woods, that his feet

safer

from the

bite

Aaron never thinks of such a peril. In many years neither is harmed by such an accident. Yet it seems to me, that, with every precaution you take against such an evil, you put yourself into the power of the evil. I suppose that the highest pruof snakes

dence

is

;

the lowest prudence.

Is this too sudden a

rushing from the centre to the verge of our orbit

Think how many times we calculations before

sentiment, or tre.

make

way

back

new

the verge of to-day the

men.

.'

into pitiful

take up our rest in the great

your bravest sentiment

Besides,

to the humblest their

we

shall fall

The poor and

of expressing the

last facts

the

cen-

familiar

is

low have

of philosophy

" Blessed be nothing," and "the

as well as you.

worse things are, the better they are," are proverbs which express the transcendentalism of

common

life.

One man's

justice

is

another's

man's beauty, another's ugliness another's folly

;

as

injustice

;

one

one man's wisdom,

one beholds the same objects from

One man

a higher point.

;

thinks justice consists in

paying debts, and has no measure in his abhorrence

of another

who

is

very remiss

in this duty,

and makes


;

CIRCLES.

the creditor wait tediously.

has his

own way

But

pay

I

debt to the poor

first,

?

;

man

second

that

of looldng at things

which debt must the

287

asks himself

the debt to the rich, or

the debt of money, or the

debt of thought to mankind, of genius to nature

O

For you,

broker

!

there

For me, commerce

arithmetic.

is

of

trivial

import

love, faith, truth of character, the aspiration of

these are sacred

you, from

all

onward

progress

of

;

other duties, and concentrate

you

;

my

man,

nor can I detach one duty, like

mechanically on the payment of moneys. live

.''

no other principle but

is

shall find that,

my

forces

Let me

though slower, the

character will liquidate

debts without injustice to higher claims.

these

all

If a

man

should dedicate himself to the payment of notes,

would not but

this

money

.''

be

injustice

And

are

all

?

Does he owe no

poned to a landlord's or a banker's ? There is no virtue which is final

The

debt

claims on him to be post-

are

initial.

virtues of society are vices of the saint.

The

terror of reform

away our

;

the discovery that

is

virtues, or

all

we must

cast

what we have always esteemed

such, into the same pit that has consumed our grosser vices. " Forgive his crimes, forgive his virtues

Those smaller It

is

faults,

the highest

too,

half converts to the right."

power of

divine

they abolish our contritions also.

moments

that

I accuse myself


288

ESSAY

X.

of sloth and unprofitableness day by day

but when

;

these waves of God flow into me, I no longer reckon lost time. I no longer poorly compute my possible

me

achievement by what remains to the year

or

moments

these

for

;

of the month

confer a sort of

omnipresence and omnipotence which asks nothing of duration, but sees that the energy of the mind is

commensurate with the work

be done, without

to

time.

And

O

thus,

philosopher, I hear

circular

exclaim, you have

reader

arrived

at

a fine

some Pyr-

rhonism, at an equivalence and mdifferency of actions, true,

and would

true

I

God am not

may be

our crimes

forsooth,

out of which

we

all

teach us that, if we are

fain

stones

lively

construct the temple of the

shall

!

careful to justify myself.

I

own

I

am

gladdened by seeing the predominance of the saccha rine principle less

throughout vegetable nature, and not

by beholding

in

morals that unrestrained inun-

good

dation of the principle of

and hole

that

and

selfishness

nor hell

itself

But

I

lest

selfishness

has

left

sin

so

that

itself

without

should

j

its

mislead

into

am

no

extreme

evil

is

pure,

satisfactions.

any when I have my

own head and obey my whims, the reader that I

every chink

open, yea, into

let

me

remind

only an experimenter.

Do

not set the least value on what I do, or the least


289

CIRCLES.

on what I do not, as

discredit

any thing as true or

tle

No

me

are to

facts

I pretended to set-

I unsettle

false.

sacred

if

;

all

things.

none are profane

I

;

simply experiment, an endless seeker, with no Past

my

at

back.

Yet

movement and progression which become sensible to us to some principle of fixture or

this incessant

things partake could never

all

but by

contrast

stability

in

the

Whilst the eternal genera-

soul.

tion of circles proceeds, the eternal generator abides.

That

central

superior all

life

somewhat superior

For ever

circles.

its

is

labors to create a

it

and thought as large and excellent as vain

a

;

to creation,

knowledge and thought, and contains

to

for that

which

is

made

instructs

itself

how

;

life

but in

make

to

better.

Thus but

all

should

there

no sleep, no pause, no preservation,

is

Why

things renew, germinate, and spring.

we

import rags and relics into the

n§w hour

.'

Nature abhors the old, and old age seems the only disease

;

all

others run into this one.

many names, ity,

—

and crime

;

We

call

it

by

fever, intemperance, insanity, stupid-

they are

all

forms of old age

;

they

are rest, conservatism, appropriation, inertia, not newgrizzle every day. ness, not the way onward.

We

I see no need of is

it.

Whilst we converse with what

above us, we do not grow old, but grow young.

Infancy, youth,

receptive,

19

aspiring,

with religious


290

ESSAY

eye looking upward, counts dons

X.

nothing, and aban-

itself

instruction flowing from

itself to the

all,

sides.

all

But the man and woman of seventy assume

to

know

they have outlived their hope, they renounce aspi-

and

ration, accept the actual for the necessary,

down

to the young.

of the

Holy Ghost

hold truth

;

and

Let them, let

;

their

then,

become

them be lovers

let

;

talk

organs

them be-

eyes are uphfted, their wrinkles

smoothed, they are perfumed again with hope and

This old age ought not

power.

man mind.

In nature every

creep on a hu-

to

moment

past

is

always swallowed and forgotten

only

is

sacred.

Nothing

is

secure but

new

is

transition,

life,

the energizing spirit.

No

or covenant to secure

it

against a higher love.

sublime but

it

may be

so

truth

the light of tled

new

love can be bound by oath

People wish

thoughts.

for

Life

to

is

be

there any

is

a series of surprises.

We

do not guess

the pleasure, the

morrow, when we

are building up our being.

tell

states,

— of

acts of routine

power of

and sense,

growths and universal movements of the

truth I

is

;

they are

incalculable.

divine and helpful

;

can have no guess, for so

but

I

how

to be is

to-

Of

— we can

somewhat; but the masterpieces of God, the

hideth

in

set-

them.

to-day the mood,

lower

No

to-morrow

trivial

only as far as they are unsettled

;

hope

the

;

the coming

;

total

soul,

he

can know that it

shall help

me

the sole inlet of


291

CIRCLES.

The new

know.

SO to

has

It carries in its

yet

itself

is

away

position of the advancing

the powers of the old, yet has them

all

in this

bosom

all

all

the energies of the past,

an exhalation of the morning.

new moment

man new.

all

my once

I cast

hoarded knowl-

Now, for the first time, know any thing rightly. The simplest we do not know what they mean, except

edge, as vacant and vain.

seem

I to

words,

—

when we love and

The

aspire.

difference

between

and character

talents

is

adroimess to keep the old and trodden round, and

power and courage better

to

make

a

new road

to

new and

Character makes an overpowering

goals.

a cheerful, determined hour, which fortifies company, by making them see that much is possible and excellent that was not thought of.

present all

;

the

Character dulls the impression of particular events.

When we

see the conqueror,

of any one battle or success. exaggerated the

The

great

man

difficulty. is

we do

We It

much we had

not think

see that

was easy

to

him.

not convulsible or tormentable

;

him without much impression. PeoSee what I have overcome ; ple say sometimes, events pass over

'

see

how

cheerful I

am

;

see

how

completely I have

triumphed over these black events.' still

is

remind

me

of the black event.

Not if they True conquest

the causing the calamity to fade and disappear, as

an early cloud of insignificant result large and advancing.

in a history

so


:

292

ESSAY

The one

thing

X.

which we seek with

sire is to forget ourselves, to

insatiable de-

be surprised out of our

propriety, to lose our sempiternal menaory, and to do

something without knowing

draw a new

without enthusiasm. it is

by abandonment.

ry are the

how

or

why

;

in short, to

Nothing great was ever achieved

circle.

The way of life is wonderful The great moments of histo-

facilities

of

performance

through

the

strength of ideas, as the works of genius and religion.

"

A

man," said Oliver Cromwell, " never when he knows not whither he is goDreams and drunkenness, the use of opium

rises so high as

ing."

and alcohol are the semblance and counterfeit of this

oracular genius, and hence their dangerous at-

traction for

men.

For

the like reason, they ask the

aid of wild passions, as in

gaming and war,

some manner these flames and heart.

to

ape

in

generosities of the


INTELLECT. Go, speed the

On

stars

of Thought

to their shining goals

The sower The wheat

scatters

;

—

broad his seed,

thou strew'st be souls.



ESSAY

XI.

INTELLECT. Every

substance

which stands above tively to

solves

that

negatively

is

in the

it

which stands below

wood, and

iron,

and

salt

electnc to that

chemical tables, posi-

;

Water

it.

air dissolves

dis-

water

;

electric fire dissolves air, but the intellect dissolves fire,

method, and the subtlest unnamed

gravity, laws,

relations of nature, in lect lies

its resistless

behind genius, which

menstruum.* Intel-

is intellect

constructive j)

power anterior to all action or Gladly would I unfold in calm degrees

Intellect is the simple

construction.

a natural history of the intellect, but what

man

has

yet been able to mark the steps and boundaries of that transparent

essence

?

The

first

questions are

always to be asked, and the wisest doctor elled

by the

inquisitiveness of a child.

How

is

grav-

can

we

speak of the action of the mind under any divisions, as of

its

knowledge, of

so forth, since

it

its

ethics, of its

works, and

melts will into perception, knowl-


296

ESSAY

edge

into

alone

is.

but

XI.

Each becomes

act?

Its vision is

the other.

Itself

not like the vision of the eye,

union with the things known.

is

and

Intellect

intellection signify to the

The

consideration of abstract truth.

common

ear

considerations

of time and place, of you and me, of profit and hurt,

most men's minds.

over

tyrannize

Intellect

from you, from

arates the fact considered

and personal reference, and discerns

ed

for

own

its

sake.

iffections as dense

good and forward tion,

and colored mists.

evil affections,

in a straight line.

is

it

of the individual, floats over

is

in

is

man

to

walk

void of affec-

The intellect goes out own personality, and / and mine. He who

its

what concerns person or place can-

not see the problem of existence. lect always ponders.

The

and bound.

exist-

stands in the light of

it

as a fact, and not as

immersed

it

In the fog of

hard for

Intellect

and sees an object as

it

as if

it

seplocal

Herachtus looked upon the

science, cool and disengaged.

regards

all

Nature shows

This the all

intellect pierces the

things

intel-

formed

form, over-

leaps the wall, detects intrinsic likeness between re-

mote

things,

and reduces

things into a

all

few

prin-

ciples.

The making

a fact the subject of thought raises

it.

All that mass of mental and moral phenomena, which

we do

not

within the

make

objects of voluntary thought,

power of fortune

;

come

they constitute the ca-


297

INTELLECT.

cumstance of daily

life

;

they are subject to change,

Every man beholds

and hope.

to fear,

condition with a degree of melancholy.

aground

oned

battered

is

mortal

in

But a

events.

by open

god upraised above care and our

life,

a ship

mercy of coming by the intellect, is

to the

truth, separated

We behold

no longer a subject of destiny. in

human

As

man, impris-

the waves, so

life, lies

his

And

fear.

as

it

a

so any fact

or any record of our fancies or reflec-

tions, disentangled

from the web of our unconscious-

becomes an object impersonal and immortal. It is the past restored, but embalmed. A better art than that of Egypt has taken fear and corruption out

ness,

of

It is

it.

eviscerated of care.

What

science.

is

It is offered

for

addressed to us for contemplation

does not threaten us, but makes us intellectual beings.

The growth of the intellect is spontaneous in every The mind that grows could not predict the times, the means, the mode of that spontaneity. God enters by a private door into every individual. expansion.

Long

prior to the age of reflection

the mind.

Out of darkness,

it

is

the thinking of

came

insensibly into

the marvellous light of to-day.

fancy

it

accepted and disposed of

the surrounding creation after

ever any mind doth or saith this

In the period of

native law remains over

all

its is it

in-

impressions from

own way. after

after

it

What-

a law has

;

and

come

to


298

ESSAY

XI.

reflection or conscious thought.

pedantic, introverted

In the most worn,

self-tormenter's

the great-

life,

by him, unforeseen, unimaginaand must be, until he can take himself up by his

est part ble,

incalculable

is

own ears. What am I ? What make me that 1 am ? Nothing. into this thought, this hour, this

has I

my will

done to

have been floated

connection of events,

my

by secret currents of might and mind, and

in-

genuity and wilfulness have not thwarted, have not

aided to an appreciable degree.

Our spontaneous

action

You come

always the best.

is

cannot, with your best deliberation and heed,

so close to any question as your spontaneous glance

you, whilst you

shall bring

walk abroad

in the

ter before sleep

ing

is

morning

rise

on the previous

given by our

as

mat-

think-

Our truth of thought is much by too violent direction

will, as

by too

do not determine what we fact,

little

great negligence.

will think.

our senses, clear away, as

from the

and sufier the

we

can,

into their heaven,

They

and so

make them

We

only open

obstruction

all

see.

We

We

are the

catch us up for moments

fully

engage us, that we take

no thought for the morrow, gaze out an effort to

We

intellect to

control over our thoughts.

prisoners of ideas.

fall

Our

night.

a pious reception.

therefore vitiated

have

from your bed, or

after meditating the

like children, with-

our own.

By

out of that rapture, bethink us where

we we have

and by


299

INTELLECT.

we have

been, what

seen, and repeat, as truly as

we have beheld. As far ecstasies, we carry away in

can, what

these

memory firm

the result, and It

it.

is

all

men and

we can

as

the

we

recall

ineffaceable

the ages con-

all

But the moment we

called Truth.

cease to report, and attempt to correct and contrive, it

not truth.

is

K we

consider what persons have stimulated and

profited us,

we

shall

perceive the superiority of the

spontaneous or intuitive principle over the arithmeti-

The

or logical.

cal

virtual

and

logic

we

;

latent.

first

We

contains the second, but

want, in every man, a long

cannot pardon the absence of

Logic

must not be spoken.

is

proportionate unfolding of the intuition tue as-

is

as silent

method

moment

the

;

but

it,

the procession

it

;

but

its

vir-

would appear

and have a separate value,

propositions,

it

or

it

is

worthless.

In every man's mind, some images, words, and facts remain, without

on

effort

his

part to imprint

them, which others forget, and afterwards these trate to

him important laws.

unfolding, like the vegetable bud. instinct,

the end, though

hurry

is

an an

then an opinion, then a knowledge, as the

plant has root, bud, and fruit.

to

You have

illus-

first

All our progress

it.

into truth,

Trust the

you can render no reason.

By

trusting

and you

shall

it

to the

end,

know why you

it

instinct to It is

vain

shall ripen

believe.


300

ESSAY

Each mind

has

XI.

A

own method.

its

true

What you

acquires after college rules.

man never

have aggre-

when

gated in a natural manner surprises and delights it is

produced.

For we cannot oversee each

And

hence the differences between

secret.

natural

endowment

with their

common

are

insignificant

Do

wealth.

other's

men

in

comparison

in

you think the porter

and the cook have no anecdotes, no experiences, no

wonders

for

you

Every body knows

.'

The

the savant.

over with facts, with thoughts.

all

day bring

man,

degree

in

as

shall

one

Every

which he has wit and culture,

finds his curiosity inflamed living

They

and read the inscriptions.

a lantern

in the

much

as

walls of rude minds are scrawled

concerning the modes of

and thinking of other men, and especially of

those classes whose minds have not been subdued by the

drill

of school education.

This instinctive action never ceases

in a healthy

mind, but becomes richer and more frequent informations through

all

states

of culture.

in its

At

last

when we not only obwhen we of set serve, but take pains to observe purpose sit down to consider an abstract truth when comes the era of

reflection,

;

;

we keep the mind's eye open, whilst we whilst we read, whilst we act, intent to secret law of

What I

is

some

learn the

class of facts.

the hardest task in the world

would put myself

converse,

in

?

To

think.

the attitude to look in the eyp


INTELLECT.

301

an abstract truth, and I cannot.

I blench and with-

draw on this side and on that. I seem to know what he meant who said, No man can see God face to face and Hve. For example, a man explores the basis of civil government. Let him intend his mind without respite, without rest, in one direction. His best heed long time avails him nothing. Yet thoughts are

flitting

We but apprehend, we We say, I will walk abroad,

before him.

dimly forebode the

and the truth

We go forth,

all

truth.

take form and clearness to me.

will

but cannot find

needed only the

it

as at

It

seems as

and unannounced, the truth appears.

and

light appears,

principle,

we wanted. But

nature

breath

;

is

A

law of the

certain,

the distinction, the

the oracle comes, because

previously laid siege to the shrine.

as if the

we

But we come in, and Then, in a moment,

first.

wandering

we had

if

and composed attitude of the

stillness

hbrary to seize the thought. are as far from

it.

intellect

It

seems

resembled that law of

by which we now inspire, now expire the by which the heart now draws in, then hurls

out the blood,

—

the law of undulation.

So now

you must labor with your brains, and now you must forbear your activity, and

see what the great Soul

showeth.

The

immortality of

man

is

as legitimately

preached

from the intellections as from the moral

volitions.

Every

Its

intellection

is

mainly prospective.

pres-


302

ESSAY

ent value

Shakspeare,

in

that a writer acquires

on what

all

become

its

as good,

illustration

Men

full

mind, lit-

of

this

men Where

all

say.

and think there was something divine

But no

in his life.

truth

trivial fact

and delights

new charm.

piquancy and ?

in his

Every

precious.

principle, revisits the day,

did he get this

Each

Cervantes.

biography becomes an

in his private

by

in

a lantern, which he turns

mats and rubbish which had

the

tered his garret

new

is

and thoughts lay already

facts

and behold,

Inspect what delights you in

least.

is its

Plutarch,

XI.

;

they have myriads of facts just

would they only get a lamp

to ransack their

attics withal.

We sons

is

are

all

not in

wise.

The

wisdom but

demical club, a person

who, seeing

my whim

difference between per-

I knew,

in art.

who always

for writing, fancied that

periences had somewhat superior his

an aca-

in

deferred to me,

;

whilst I

my

saw

exthat

experiences were as good as mine.

me, and

I

Give them to would make the same use of them. He

held the old

he holds the new

;

;

I

had the habit of

tacking together the old and the new, which he did

not use to exercise.

amples.

Perhaps

if

This

we

may

hold

in

the great ex-

should meet Shakspeare,

we

should not be conscious of any steep inferiority; no: but of a great equality, strange

we

skill

lacked.

—

only that he possessed a

of using, of classifying, his facts, which

For, notwithstanding our utter inca-


INTELLECT. pacity to produce any thing like perfect reception

the

see

knowledge of

this

303

Hamlet and

and liquid eloquence

life,

Othello,

and immense

wit,

find in us

all.

make hay,

If you gather apples in the sunshine, or

or hoe corn, and then retire within doors, and shut

your eyes, and press thera with your hand, you shall still

see apples hanging in the bright light, with boughs

and leaves thereto, or the tasselled grass, or the cornflags, lie

and

knew

it

not.

So

lies

ages with which your in

hours afterwards. There

this for five or six

the impressions on the retentive organ, though

has

life

made you acquainted

your memory, though you know

of passion flashes

on

liglit

their

power seizes instantly word of its momentary thought. the active

Our

we

long ere

It is

history,

we

discover

are sure,

is

not,

it

still

and a

thrill

dark chamber, and the

fit

how

quite

image, as the

rich

tame

nothing to write, nothing to infer. years

you

the whole series of natural im-

:

we are. we have

But our wiser

run back to the despised recollections of

childhood, and always

we

derful article out of that

some wonby and by, we

are fishmg up

pond

;

until,

begin to suspect that the biography of the one foolish

person

we know

is,

in reahty, nothing less than the

miniature paraphrase of the hundred volumes of the

Universal History.

In the intellect constructive, which designate

by

the

we

word Genius, we observe

popularly the

same


304

ESSAY

balance of two elements

XI.

as

in

intellect receptive.

The

constructive intellect produces thoughts, senten-

ces,

poems, plans, designs, systems.

It

the gener-

is

ation of the mind, the marriage of thought with na-

To genius

ture.

must always go two

The

and the publication.

first is

gifts,

the thought

revelation, always

a miracle, which

no frequency of occurrence or incessant study can ever familiarize, but which must always leave the inquirer stupid with wonder.

It

is

the advent of truth into the world, a form of thought

now,

for the first time, bursting into the universe, a

child of the old eternal soul, a piece of genuine and

immeasurable greatness.

It

seems, for the time, to to the

inherit all that has yet existed, and to dictate

unborn.

It affects

every thought of man, and goes

But to make it availaby which it is conveyed to men. To be communicable, it must become picture or sensible object. We must learn the language of facts. The most wonderful inspirations die with their subject, if he has no hand to paint them to the to fashion every institution. ble,

it

senses.

needs a vehicle or

The

ray of light passes invisible through

space, and only

When

when

the spiritual

outward, then it

and you

ent to me.

art

it

falls

energy

is

on an object directed

is

it

seen.

on something

The relation between a thought. makes you, the value of you, appar-

it is

first

The

rich, inventive genius of the painter

must be smothered and

lost for

want of the power of


305

INTELLECT.

we

drawing, and in our happy hours

we

haustible poets, if once silence into adequate

should be inex

could break through the

As

rhyme.

access to primary truth, so

all

all

men have some

have some

art or

pow-

er of communication in their head, but only in the

does

it descend into the hand. There is an inwhose laws we do not yet know, between two men and between two moments of the same man,

artist

equality,

in respect to

this

have the same

facts as in the

but they do not tached, but

sit

lie in

spontaneous

;

faculty.

In common hours, we uncommon or inspired,

for their portraits

The

a web.

;

they are not de-

thought of genius

is

but the power of picture or expres-

most enriched and flowing nature, implies

sion, in the

a mixture of will, a certain control over the spontane-

ous states, without which no production It is a

conversion of

all

is

possible.

nature into the rhetoric of

thought, under the eye of judgment, with a strenu-

And

ous exercise of choice.

yet the imaginative

vocabulary seems to be spontaneous also.

It

does

not flow from experience only or mainly, but from a richer source.

Not by any conscious

imitation

of

particular forms are the grand strokes of the painter

executed, but by repairing to the fountain-head of

'brms

in his

Without the

Who

mind.

instruction

human

form.

be distorted

is

the

we know

A

child

first

?

very well the ideal of

knows

if

an arm or a leg

in a picture, if the attitude

20

all

drawing-master

be natural or


306

ESSAY

XI.

grand, or mean, though he has never received any instruction in drawing, or heard

any conversation on

the subject, nor can himself draw with correctness a single feature.

A

good form

strikes all eyes pleas-

antly, long

before they have any science on the sub-

and a

beautiful face sets tvfenty hearts in palpita-

ject,

mechanical pro-

tion, prior to all consideration of the

We may owe

portions of the features and head.

dreams some as soon as

we

light let

states ensue, see

We of

on the fountain of

our will go, and

let

this

skill

the unconscious

what cunning draughtsmen we are

entertain ourselves with wonderful forms of

women, of

to

for,

;

!

men,

animals, of gardens, of woods, and of

monsters, and the mystic pencil wherewith

we

then

draw has no awkwardness or inexperience, no meagreness or poverty well

;

its

laid on, like,

;

composition

it

can design well, and group

is full

of art,

and apt to touch us with

with desire, and with

grief.

colors are well

its

and the whole canvas which

it

paints

is life-

terror, with tenderness,

Neither are the

artist's

copies from experience ever mere copies, but

ways touched and softened by

tints

from

this

al-

ideal

domain.

The

conditions essential to a constructive mind do

not appear to be so often combined but that a good

sentence or verse remains fresh and memorable for a long time.

Yet when we write with

out into the free air of thought,

we

ease, and

come

seem to be

as-


INTELLECT.

sured that nothing

munication

dom

is

easier than to continue this

at pleasure.

Up, down,

of thought has no

makes us

com-

around, the king-

inclosures, but

Muse

the

Well, the world has a

free of her city.

One would

million writers.

307

good

think, then, that

thought would be as familiar as

and water, and

air

the gifts of each new hour would exclude the last. Yet we can count all our good books nay, I remember any beautiful verse for twenty years. It is true ;

that the

discerning intellect of the world

much

advance of the creative, so that there are

in

many competent judges of writers of the best books. tions

is

always

the best book, and few But some of the condi-

of intellectual construction are of rare occur-

The

rence.

tegrity in

intellect is a

every work.

whole, and demands in-

This

resisted equally

is

by a

man's devotion to a single thought, and by his ambition to

combine too many.

Truth

is

our element of

his attention

on a

life,

single aspect

yet

if

a

man

fasten

of truth, and apply

himself to that alone for a long time, the truth be-

comes

distorted

resembling the

and not air,

itself,

which

is

but falsehood

;

herein

our natural element, and

the breath of our nostrils, but if a stream of the

be directed on the body for a time, fever,

and even death.

How

it

same

causes cold,

wearisome the gram-

marian, the phrenologist, the political or rehgious fanatic, or

indeed any possessed mortal whose balance


308 is

ESSAY

lost

by

XI.

the exaggeration of a single topic.

It

is

Every thought is a prison also. I cannot see what you see, because I am caught up by a strong wind, and blown so far in one direction that I am out of the hoop of your horizon.

incipient insanity.

Is it any better, if the student, to avoid this offence, and to liberaUze himself, aims to make a mechanical

whole of history, or science, or philosophy, by a numerical addition of vision tion

.''

The world

and subtraction.

much

the facts that

within his

fall

by

refuses to be analyzed

When we

time and pains in

definitions

all

all

filling

are young,

addi-

we spend

our note-books with

of Religion, Love, Poetry,

Politics,

Art, in the hope that, in the course of a few years,

we

shall

have condensed

net value of

yet arrived.

all

But year

completeness, and is

a parabola,

into our encyclopaedia the

the theories at which the world has after

year our tables get no

we

discover that our curve

will

never meet.

at last

whose arcs

Neither by detachment, neither by aggregation, the integrity of the intellect transmitted to

its

but by a vigilance which brings the intellect in greatness and best state It

to

operate

is

works, its

every moment.

must have the same wholeness which nature

Although no diligence can rebuild the universe

has. in

a

model, by the best accumulation or disposition of details,

yet

does the

every event, so that

world reappear all

in

miniature

the laws of nature

in

may be


:

INTELLECT.

309

read in the smallest fact.

The

the like perfection

apprehension and

Kqt

works.

in

its

talk with

be strangers

is

one

The

in nature.

whom

may

is

;

but

more

our own,

it

before

it

was reflected

and the profound genius

by

receive a

new

we instantly For

are not really enriched.

to us

feels a strict

likeness than variety

are stung

when we

only the old thought with a

we make

He

put on.

We

her changes.

thought

But the

be spheral and complete,

to

consanguinity, and detects in all

to

the

Nature cannot deceive, whatsoever face

of strangeness she

new

cloud, the tree,

not theirs, have nothing of them

whose verses are

poet,

of identity.

only their lodging and table.

is

its

accompUshed persons who appear

turf, the bird are

the world

jn

reason, an index -'or mercury of

this

intellectual proficiency is the perception

"We

must have

intellect

the desire for

new

face,

thought,

crave another

the truth

it

and though

was

we

;

in

us

from natural objects

will cast the likeness

of

;

all

creatures into every product of his wit.

But

if

the constructive powers are rare, and

given to few

men

ceiver of this descending holy ghost,

study the laws of

whole rule of duty. IS

A

its

self-denial,

all

influx.

intellectual

demanded of the

and forego

it is

man is a reand may well

be poets, yet every

to

no

Exactly

parallel is the

duty to the rule of moral

less austere than the saint's,

scholar.

things for that,

He must worship

truth,

and choose defeat and


310

ESSAY

XI.

pain, so that his treasure in thought

is

thereby aug-

mented.

God

every mind

offers to

its

choice between truth

—

Take which you please, you can never have both. Between these, as a pendulum, man oscillates. He in whom the love of repose preand repose.

dominates will accept the

ophy, the

He

ly his father's. tation

;

aloof from

He

like-

He

in

whom

of truth predominates will keep himself all

moorings, and

afloat.

from dogmatism, and recognize tions,

philos-

first

— most

commodity, and repu-

gets rest,

but he shuts the door of truth.

love

the

creed, the

first

pohtical party he meets,

first

between which, as

all

He

will abstain

the opposite nega-

walls, his being

is

swung.

submits to the inconvenience of suspense and im-

perfect opinion, but he the other

is

not,

is

a candidate for truth, as

and respects the highest law of

his

being.

The

circle of

the green earth he must measure

with his shoes, to find the truth.

He

shall then

more blessed and

Happy man.

is

As

the

that there

man

;

I hear arid see.

yield

him

somewhat

unhappy the speaking

long as I hear truth, 1

my nature.

is

great in hearing than in speaking.

hearing

beautiful element, to

man who can

know

and

am

am

bathed by a

not conscious of any

limits

The suggestions are thousandfold that The waters of the great deep have

Ingress and egress to the soul.

But

if I

speak, I de-


INTELLECT. I confine, and

fine,

When

am less.

Lysis and Menexenus are

They

they do not speak.

311

afflicted

Socrates speaks,

by no shame

He

also are good.

that like-

wise defers to them, loves them, whilst he speaks.

Because a true and natural man contains and

same the

truth

which an eloquent man

articulates

:

but

eloquent man, because he can articulate

seems something the

less to reside,

The

respect.

ancient sentence said.

Silence

for so are the gods.

is

Every man's progress

sion of teachers, each of

Frankly

new.

says,

Leave

low me.

father,

Who

let

is

leaves

we approach seems

it

uni-

at the time to

at last gives place

him accept

all,

it

Jesus

all.

receives more.

morally.

to require

fol-

This

is

Each new mind

an abdication of

our past and present possessions. first,

be great and

mother, house and lands, and

as true intellectually as

seems, at

us be silent,

through a succes-

whom seems

have a superlative influence, but to a

and

inclination

Let

a solvent that destroys

personality, and gives us leave to versal.

in

it, it

and he turns to

more

these silent beautiful with the

the

is

A

new

all

doctrine

a subversion of all our opinions, tastes,

and manner of livmg.

Such has Swedenborg, such

has Kant, such has Coleridge, such has Hegel or his interpreter Cousin,

country. give.

Take

seemed

thankfully

to

many young men in

and heartily

all

Exhaust them, wrestle with them,

this

they can let

them

not go until their blessing be won, and, after a short


312

ESSAY

XI.

season, the dismay will be overpast, the excess of in-

they will be no longer an

fluence withdrawn, and

alarming meteor, but one more bright star shining serenely

your heaven, and blending

in

your day. But whilst he

its

light with all

up unreservedly to that which draws him, because that is his own, he is to gives himself

refuse himself to that

which draws him not, whatso-

ever fame and authority not his own.

may

tellect.

One

capillary

column of water

It

must

soul

is

is

treat things,

taken

because

it,

a counterpoise of

for,

is

is

it

in-

all souls, as

a

a balance for the sea.

and books, and sovereign genius,

as itself also a sovereign.

he

attend

Entire self-reliance belongs to the

man when

If jEschylus be that

he has not yet done

his office,

he has educated the learned of Europe for a thousand years.

He

delight to

fame

is

now

me

also.

shall avail

to

approve himself a master of

If he

cannot do

him nothing with me.

that, all his

I

were a

my

fool

not to sacrifice a

thousand -^schyluses to

lectual integrity.

Especially take the same ground

in

intel-

regard to abstract truth, the science of the mind.

The Bacon,

the

Spinoza,

the

Kant, or whosoever propounds the mind,

of things

is

in

to

Hume,

Schelling,

you a philosophy of

only a more or less awkward translator

your consciousness, which you have also

your way of seeing, perhaps of denominating.

Say,

then, instead of too timidly poring into his obscure


INTELLECT.

313

sense, that he has not succeeded in rendering back to

He

you your consciousness.

now

let

noza

another try.

will.

has not succeeded

;

If Plato cannot, perhaps Spi-

If Spinoza cannot, then perhaps Kant.

Anyhow, when

at last it is done, you will find it is no recondite, but a simple, natural, common state, which the writer restores to you.

But

let us

end these

tion

I will not, though

didactics.

the subject might provoke

speak to the open ques-

it,

between Truth and Love.

I shall not presume

to interfere in the old politics of the skies

;

— " The

cherubim know most; the seraphim love most."

The gods

shall settle their

own

But I can-

quarrels.

not recite, even thus rudely, laws of the intellect,

without remembering that lofty and sequestered class

of

men who have been

its

prophets and oracles, the Trismegisti,

high-priesthood of the pure reason, the

the expounders of the principles of thought from age to age.

When,

at long intervals,

we

turn over their

abstruse pages, wonderful seems the calm and grand air

of these few, these great spiritual lords,

walked

in the world,

dwelling in a worship which

makes

is

in soul,

but necessity

is

the sanctities of

Christianity look parvenues and popular

sion

who have

these of the old religion,

;

for

" persua-

in intellect."

This

band of grandees, Hermes, Heraclitus, Empedocles, Plato, Plotinus, Olympiodorus,

and the

rest,

have somewhat

Proclus, Synesius,

so vast in their logic, so


314

ESSAY

primary all

XI.

in their thinking, that it

seems antecedent

to

the ordinary distinctions of rhetoric and literature,

and to be

at

once poetry, and music, and dancing,

and astronomy, and mathematics.

I

am

present at

With

the sowing of the seed of the world.

a

geom-

etry of sunbeams, the soul lays the foundations of

The

nature.

proved by

its

truth

and grandeur of

the entire schedule and illustration.

inventory of

But what marks

even a comic look to us,

is

its

from age to age

gible,

add

prattle to

Well assured

thesis to thesis, without a

sit in their

plaining sentence

nor

;

clouds, and

in

speech

is intelli-

the world, they

moment's heed of the

human race below, who

their plainest

much

"nd has

elevation,

that their

universal astonishment of the

do not comprehend

commands

each other, and to no con-

and the most natural thing

they ever relent so

it

thinj,, for its

the innocent sererity with

which these babe-like Jupiters temporary.

their thought is

scope and applicability, for

argument

;

nor do

as to insert a popular or ex-

testify the least displeasure

or

petulance at the dulness of their amazed auditory.

The

angels are so

spoken

in

enamoured of the language

that

heaven, that they will not distort their

is

lips

vnth the hissing and unmusical dialects of men, but

speak stand

their it

own, whether there be any who under-

or not.


; ;

ART. Give to barrows, trays, and pans Grace and glimmer of romance; Bring the moonlight into noMi in gleaming piles of stone

Hid

On

the city's paved street

Plant gardens lined with lilac sweet j Let spouting fountains coo! the air.

Singing in the sun-baked square

Let

statue, picture, park,

llallad, flag,

and

and

hall,

festival.

The

past restore, the day adorn. And. make each morrow a new morn.

So shall the drudge in dusty Spy behind the city clock

frock

Retinues of airy kings. Skirts of angels, starry wings, His fathers shining in bright fables. His children fed at heavenly tables.

'T

is

Thus

the privilege of Art to play its cheerful part,

Man in Earth to acclimate, And bend the exile to his fate. And, moulded of one element With the days and firmament, Teach him on these as stairs to climb, And live on even terms with Time; Whilst upper

Of human

life

the slender

sense doth overfill.

rill



ESSAY

XII.

ART. Because repeats

of a

the soul

itself,

progressive,

is

never quite

it

but in every act attempts the production

new and

fairer

whole.

This appears

both of the useful and the fine

arts,

if

in

works

we employ

the popular distinction of works according to their

aim either

Thus

at use or beauty.

not imitation, but creation,

is

the aim.

in

our

fine arts,

In landscapes,

the painter should give the suggestion of a fairer cre-

The

we know.

ation than

ture he should omit,

He

splendor.

details, the

should

know

beauty for his eye, because

which

is

to

him good

;

and

power which sees through spectacle

;

and he

prose of na-

and give us only the

will

of nature, and not nature

and

expresses a thought

it

this,

his

come

spirit

that the landscape has

because the same

eyes

is

seen in that

to value the expression

itself,

and so exalt

in his

copy the features that please him. He gloom of gloom, and the sunshine of sunshine.

will give

the

In


318 a

ESSAY

portrait,

XII.

he must inscribe the character, and not

man who

the features, and must esteem the

him

sits to

as himself only an imperfect picture or likeness

of the aspiring original within.

What in all

pulse

that abridgment

is

for

.''

the inlet of that higher illumination

to

convey a larger sense by simpler

What

is

in self-explication

?

man

a

What

but nature's finer success a

is

man

compacter landscape than the horizon ture's eclecticism

.''

and what

his

is

of painting, love of nature, but a the

all

out,

creative im-

the

itself

is

it

which teaches symbols.

we observe

and selection

but

spiritual activity,

but a finer and figures,

—

still

finer success

weary miles and tons of space and bulk

and the

spirit or

moral of

it

na-

speech, his love .''

left

contracted into

a musical word, or the most cunning stroke of the pencil

.''

But the his

artist

must employ the symbols

day and nation,

to

convey

in

his enlarged

ed out of the old.

the new in The Genius

his inefliaceable seal

on the work, and gives

his fellow-men.

expressible

Thus

charm

for

art is

in

always form-

of the

the imagination.

use

sense to

Hour it

As

sets

an

in-

far as

the spiritual character of the period overpowers the artist,

and

finds

expression in his work, so far

it

will

retain a certain grandeur, and will represent to future

beholders the

No man

Unknown,

the Inevitable, the Divine.

can quite exclude

this

element of Necessity


ART.

from self

319

No man can quite emancipate himage and country, or produce a model in

his labor.

from

his

which the education, the religion, the politics, usages, and arts, of his times shall have no share. Though he were never so original, never so wilful and fantashe cannot wipe out of his work every trace of the thoughts amidst which it grew. The very avoidance tic,

Above

betrays the usage he avoids.

out of his sight, he

his

will,

and

by the air he breathes, and the idea on which he and his contemporaries live and toil, to share the manner of his which

is

necessitated,

that manner is. Now work has a higher charm

knowing what

times, without that

is

inevitable in the

than individual talent can ever give, inasmuch as the artist's

pen or

chisel

seems

to

have been held and

guided by a gigantic hand to inscribe a line in the history of the

human

race.

This circumstance gives

a value to the Egyptian hieroglyphics, to the Indian,

Chinese, and Mexican idols, however gross and shapeless.

They denote

that hour,

the height of the

and were not

fantastic, but

human

Shall I

necessity as deep as the world.

soul in

sprung from a

now

add,

that the whole extant product of the plastic arts has

herein

its

highest value, as history

in the portrait-of that fate,

Thus,

as a stroke

drawn

perfect and beautiful, ac-

cording to whose ordinations their beatitude

;

all

beings advance to

.''

historically

viewed,

it

has been the office


320

ESSAY

XII.

We

of art to educate ihe perception of beauty.

immersed It

in

are

beauty, but our eyes have no clear vision.

needs, by the exhibition of single

and lead the dormant

we behold what

is

traits, to assist

carve and paint, or

carved and painted, as students of

Form.

the mystery of

We

taste.

The

virtue of art lies in de-

tachment, in sequestering one object from the embarrassing variety.

Until one thing

comes out from the

connection of things, there can be enjoyment, con-

Our happiness and un-

templation, but no thought.

The

happiness are unproductive.

infant

lies

in

a

pleasing trance, but his individual character and his

power depend on

practical

his daily progress in the

separation of things, and dealing with one at a time.

Love and

all

the passions concentrate

around a single form. to

give

It

is

all

existence

the habit of certain minds

an all-excluding fulness to the object, the

thought, the word,

they alight upon, and to

that for the time the deputy of the world-.

are

the artists, the

The power

orators, the leaders

to detach, and to magnify

make These

of society.

by detaching,

is

the essence of rhetoric in the hands of the orator and the poet.

This rhetoric, or power

mentary eminency of an object,

Burke,

in

Byron,

in Carlyle,

tor exhibit in color

and

in

pends on the depth of the jnrt

lie

rontomplates.

—

mo-

to fix the

— so remarkable

in

the painter and sculp-

stone.

The power

artist's insight

de-

of that ob-

For every object has

its

roots


ART. in central nature, to

321

and may of course be so exhibited

us as to represent the world.

work of genius

centrates attention

Therefore, each

the tyrant of the hour, and con-

is

on

For

itself.

the time,

only thing worth naming to do that, net,

— be

the

it is

a son-

it

an opera, a landscape, a statue, an oration, the

plan of a temple, of a campaign, or of a voyage of discoT ery.

Presently

we

pass to some other object, ;'

which rounds for

itself into

a whole, as did

example, a well-laid garden

:

the

and nothing seems

worth doing but the laying out of gardens. think fire the best thing in the world, if I

acquainted with the

right

and property of

genuine talents, of to

be for their

squirrel leaping

wood

all

all

natural objects, of

moment

—

is

litter

of pigs,

less than the frescoes

A

satisfies,

we

A

But I

also learn that

and

good ballad

much

as

and

is

From

a reality not this

succes-

learn at last the

immen-

human

nature,

of the world, the opulence

which can run out to

the eye

dog, drawn by a mas-

of Angelo.

sion of excellent objects, sity

fills

beautiful, self-sufficing,

ear and heart whilst I listen, as

an epic has done before. or a

A

the top of the world.

stands then and there for nature.

ter,

all

native properties whatsoever,

but one wide tree for his pleasure,

my

it is

from bough to bough, and making the

not less than a lion,

draws

I should

were not

For

and water, and earth.

air,

first

infinitude

of in

any direction.

what astonished and fascinated

21


322

me

ESSAY the

in

work

also

The merely

XII.

work astonished me

first

that excellence of

;

initial.

the second

in

things

one.

is

and sculpture seems to be

office of painting

their last secret.

all

The best pictures can The best pictures are

easily

tell

us

rude draughts

of a few of the miraculous dots and lines and -dyes

which make up the ever-changing " landscape with figures " amidst which we dwell. Painting seems to be to the eye what dancing that has

to

is

When

the limbs.

educated the frame to self-possession,

to

nimbleness, to grace, the steps of the dancing-master are better

forgotten

;

so

painting

teaches

me

the

splendor of color and the expression of form, and, as

many

I see

pictures and higher genius in the art, I

see the boundless opulence of the pencil, the indiffer-

ency

in

which the

artist

draw any

thing

eternal picture

?

in red,

and then

is

my

which nature paints

moving men and draped

stands free to choose out of

If he can draw every thing,

the possible forms.

why

eye opened to the in the street

with

children, beggars, and fine ladies,

and green, and blue, and gray

;

long-

haired, grizzled, white-faced, black-faced, wrinkled,

expanded,

giant, dwarf,

by heaven,

A same

elfish,

— capped more

austerely the

picture teaches the

coloring, so

gallery of sculpture teaches lesson.

As

sculpture the anatomy of form. fine statues,

and based

earth, and sea.

When

I have seen

and afterwards enter a public assembly,


ART.

323

who said, " When men look like giants."

I understand well what he meant I have been reading

Homer,

and sculpture are gymnastics

I too see that painting

of the eye, of

training to the niceties

its

There

function.

its

man, with

all

his infinite

is

no statue

advantage over

What

of perpetual variety.

ture,

have I here

No

!

mannerist

made

all

one thought strikes him,

each

moment he

alters

expression of his clay.

Here

is

the artist

now

another, and with

the whole air, attitude, and

Away

with your nonsense

and easels, of marble and chisels

oil

ideal sculp-

a gallery of art

grim and glad, at his block.

Now

of

curiosities

these varied groups

and diverse original single figures. himself improvismg,

and

like this living

:

open your eyes to the masteries of eternal

except to art,

they

are hypocritical rubbish.

The reference of all production at last to an aboriginal Power explains the traits common to all works of the highest ligible

mind

;

;

shown

—

that they are

Since what skill is therein and are religious. the reappearance of the original soul, a jet

is

it

should produce a similar impression

made by

work of

In happy hours,

natural objects.

nature appears to us one with

the

universally intel-

that they restore to us the simplest states of

of pure light, to that

art,

genius.

And

art

;

art perfected,

—

the individual, in

whom

the great

human

simple tastes and susceptibility to all influences overpower the accidents of a local add


324

ESSAY

special culture,

Xll.

travel the world over to find the

carry is

it

Though we beautiful, we must

the best critic of art.

is

with us, or

we

a finer charm than

find

it

The

not.

best of beauty

skill in surfaces, in outlines, or

from

rules of art can ever teach, namely, a radiation

work of

the

of

art

human

character,

—a

wonderful

expression through stone, or canvas, or musical sound, of the deepest and simplest attributes of our nature,

and therefore most

which have these Greeks,

A

charm

at last to

those souls

In the sculptures of the

masonry of the Romans, and

in the

in the

Tuscan and Venetian masters,

pictures of the

highest

intelligible

attributes.

the universal language

is

the

they speak.

confession of moral nature, of purity, love, and

hope, breathes from them to them, the same trated in the

we

memory.

all.

That which we carry

bring back

The

more

traveller

fairly illus-

who

visits the

Vatican, and passes from chamber to chamber through galleries of statues, vases,

bra, through materials,

is

in

sarcophagi, and candela-

forms of beauty, cut in the richest

all

danger of forgetting the simplicity of

the principles out of

which they

all

sprung, and that

they had their origin from thoughts and laws

ovm

breast.

He

studies the technical rules

in his

on these

wonderful remains, but forgets that these works were not always thus constellated tributions

of

many

;

ages and

that they are the con-

many

countries

each came out of the solitary workshop of one

;

that

artist,


AKT.

who

perhaps

toiled

ignorance of the existence of

in

other sculpture, created his

save

325

household

work without other mod-

and the sweet and smart of personal relations, of beating hearts, and meeting el,

life,

life,

eyes, of poverty, and necessity, and hope, and fear.

These were

his inspirations,

home

he carries tion to his

to

and these are the

your heart and mind.

force, the artist will find in his

outlet for his proper character.

He

any manner pinched or hindered by tiirough

mant

his

will

work an

must not be

in his

hands, and will allow an ade-

quate communication of himself, in his

He

full

stature

in

Rome

and

need not cumber himself with a

conventional nature and culture, nor ask what

mode

in

his material, but

necessity of imparting himself the ada-

be wax

proportion.

effects

In propor-

is

or in Paris, but that house,

the

and

weather, and manner of living which poverty and the fate

of birth have

made

at

dear, in the gray, unpainted

ner of a

New Hampsliire

backwoods, or

in the

once so odious and so

wood

cabin, on the cor-

farm, or in the log-hut of the

narrow lodging where he has

endured the constraints and seeming of a city poverty, will

serve as well as any other condition as the

symbol of a thought- which pours through

I remember,

of the wonders pictures

itself indifferently

all.

when

in

my

younger days

I

had heard

of Italian painting, I fancied the great

would be great strangers

;

some

surprising


"

'

326

ESSAY

XII.

combination of color and form

a foreign wonder,

;

barbaric pearl and gold, like the spontoons and stand-

ards of the militia, which play such pranks in the eyes

and imaginations of school-boys.

genius

left

and

itself

and true

that

it

was the

;

was

i'"

— had

I had

the

a church at Naples.

— Thou

mysel

to

and sincere

had met already

well,

changed with

nothing v

me

it

find that

the plain in so

same experience There I saw

that

but the place, and said

come

water, to

salt

which was perfect

to thee there at

saw again

Academmia

in the

it

many

home

foolish child, hast thou

'

that fact I

that

;

in so

was

left at

out hither, over four thousand miles of

and os-

fantastic

I lived; that

conversations.

already

and

at last to

the pictures, I found that

familiar

old, eternal fact I

you and me I knew so

many

to see

came

pierced directly to the simple

— unto which

forms,

I

the gay and

to novices

tentatious,

was

I

When

knew not what. Rome, and saw with eyes acquire I

home

at

.''

Naples,

chambers of sculpture, and yet again when I came to. Rome, and to the paintings of Raphael, Angelo, Sacchi, Titian, and Leonardo da Vinci.

in the

"What, It

had travelled by

had at

old mole! workest thou in the earth so

left in

my

side

Boston was here

Milan, and at Paris, and

lous as a treadmill.

I

that they domesticate

now

fast.'

that

which I fancied I

in the

Vatican, and again

:

made

all

travelling ridicu-

require this of

me, not

all

pictures,

that they dazzle

me.


ART.

327

Pictures must not be too picturesque.

men

ishes

so

much

as

Nothing aston-

common-sense and

plain deal-

All great actions have been simple, and

ing.

all

great pictures are.

I'he Transfiguration, by Raphael,

example of

beauty shines over to the heart.

A

peculiar merit.

this

all

this picture,

seems almost

It

is

an eminent

calm, benignant

and goes directly

to call

you by name.

The sweet and sublime face of Jesus is beyond yet how it disappoints all florid expectations

praise,

This

!

familiar, simple,

home-speaking countenance

The knowledge

one should meet a friend. dealers has

is

as if

of picture-

value, but listen not to their criticism

its

when your heart

is

painted for them,

it

touched by genius.

was painted

for

you

;

It

was not

for

such as

had eyes capable of being touched by simplicity and lofty emotions.

Yet when we have

said

all

our

fine things

about

the arts,

we must end with a frank confession, Our as we know them, are but initial.

praise

given to what they aimed and promised, not

the arts,

is

to the actual result.

the resources of

of production

is

He

has conceived meanly of

man, who believes past.

or the Transfiguration,

The is

that

best

that the best

age

real value of the Iliad,

as signs of

power

;

billows

or ripples they are of the stream of tendency

;

to-

kens of the everlasting effort to produce, which even in its

worst estate the soul betrays.

Art has not yet


328

ESSAY xn.

come

to

its

maturity,

if it

do not put

abreast

itself

with the most potent influences of the world,

not practical and moral,

nection with the conscience,

poor and uncultivated

There

They

arts.

it

is

but

;

in its

it is

con-

addresses them with higher

is

work

for

are abortive births of an

Art

imperfect or vitiated instinct. create

if

in

do not make the

if it

feel that

a voice of lofty cheer.

Art than the

do not stand

if it

the need

is

to

essence, immense and universal,

it

impatient of working with lame or tied hands, and

of making cripples and monsters, such as

and statues

man and

Nothing

are.

nature

an outlet for

A

end.

is its

man

carve only as long as he can do

down

exhilarate, and throw

on every

side,

awakening

pictures

of

should find in

He

whole energy.

his

all

less than the creation

it

may paint and

that.

Art should

the walls of circumstance in

the beholder the same

sense of universal relation and power which the work

evinced

new

in the artist,

and

its

highest eflect

Already History

is

to

make

old enough to witness the old

age and disappearance of particular sculpture

was

is

artists.

is

arts.

The

art of

long ago perished to any real effect.

originally a

useful

art,

a

mode

of

writing,

It

a

savage's record of gratitude or devotion, and among a

people possessed of a wonderful perception of form

this childish

dor of

eflFect.

carving was refined to the utmost splen-

But

it is

the

game of a rude and

youth-


ART. ful

329

people, and not the manly labor of a wise and nation. Under an oak-tree loaded witn

spiritual

leaves and nuts, under a sky stand in a thoroughfare

en into a corner. is

of eternal eyes, I

and especially of sculpture, creation

tic arts,

there

full

but in the works of our plas-

;

is

driv-

I cannot hide from myself that

a certain appearance of paltriness, as of toys,

and the trumpery of a theatre, in sculpture. transcends

our moods of thought, and

all

we do not yet

But

find.

Nature secret

its

the gallery stands at the

mercy of our moods, and there is a moment when it becomes frivolous. I do not wonder that Newton, with an attention habitually engaged on the paths of planets and suns, should have wondered what the Earl of

Pembroke found

may

Sculpture

the secret of form, its

admire

to

how

purely the

meanings into that eloquent

will look cold

and

needs to

through

roll

false before that all

ture are the celebrations is

new

and

things,

and

spirit

how deep

it

is

can translate statue

activity

wnich

is

impatient of

Picture and sculp-

festivities

of form.

not in the oratorio, but

speaks from

derness, truth, or courage. lost its relation to

its

is

But the

never fixed, but always flowing.

sweetest music

voice when

stone dolls."

dialect.

counterfeits, and things not alive.

true art

"

in

serve to teach the pupil

instant

The

life

in

the

But

The human

tones of ten-

oratorio has already

the morning, to the sun, and the

earth, but that persuading voice

is in

tune with these.


330

ESSAY

XII.

All works of art should not be detached, but extem-

A

pore performances.

great

picture which drives

may be

man

A

every attitude and action.

is

new statue woman is

a

beautiful

beholders nobly mad.

all

lyric or epic, as well

as a

poem

in

a

Life

or a ro-

mance.

A

true

man were up

announcement of the law of creation, found worthy to declare

into the

kingdom of nature, and destroy

rate and contrasted existence.

vention and beauty in up.

A

makes

popular

us feel that

house of industry.

this

The

modern society

novel,

we

all

its

are

is

sepa-

all

but dried

or a ball-room

paupers

as poor and low.

alms-

in the

world, without dignity, without

Art

a

art

fountains of in-

a theatre,

are

if

would carry

it,

The

skill,

or

old tragic

Necessity, which lowers on the brows even of the

Venuses and the Cupius of

tne antique,

and furnishes

the sole apology for the intrusion of such anomalous figures into nature, itable

— namely,

that the artist

;

form which he could not

resist,

self in these fine extravagances,

the chisel or the pencil.

noisseur or an

now seek

that they

were inev-

was drunk with a passion

— no longer

But the

artist

in art the exhibition

asylum from the

evils

for

and which vented

of

well pleased with the figure they

it-

dignifies

and the con-

of their talent,

life.

Men

make

in their

are not

own

imaginations, and they flee to art, and convey their better sense in an oratorio, a statue, or a picture.

Art


ART.

331

makes the same effort which a sensual prosperitymakes namely, to detach the beautiful from the use;

do up the work pass on to enjoyment.

ful, to

as unavoidable, and, hating

sations, this division of

beauty from use, the laws of

As

nature do not permit.

soon as beauty

is

sought,

not from religion and love, but for pleasure,

High beauty

grades the seeker. ble

by him

in

canvas or

cal construction

which

ty,

is

;

it,

These solaces and compen-

no longer

is

in stone, in

de-

it

attaina-

sound, or

in lyri-

an effeminate, prudent, sickly beau-

not beauty,

is all

that can

be formed

for

;

the hand can never execute any thing higher than the

character can inspire.

The

art that thus separates

is

itself first separated.

Art must not be a superficial talent, but must begin farther

be

back

beautiful,

in

Now men

man.

They abhor men

be.

vertible,

do not see nature

and they go to make a statue which as tasteless, dull,

They

reject

life

create a death which they call poetic. the day's

weary chores, and

in

mind

Thus its

is

as prosaic,

may afterwards

art vihfied

;

the

somewhat

execute

name conveys

secondary and bad senses

the imagination as

and

They despatch

voluptuous reveries.

fly to

eat and drink, that they

the ideal. to the

and incon-

and console themselves with color-bags, and

blocks of marble.

They

to

shall

;

it

stands

contrary to nature,

Would

not

and struck with death from the

first.

be better to begin higher up,

to serve the ideal be-

—

it


332

ESSAY

fore they eat and drink

and drinking, tions of

arts

in the func-

Beauty must come back to the useful

life ?

be forgotten.

fine

and the use-

If history were truly told,

were nobly spent,

life

to serve the ideal in eating

;

drawing the breath, and

in

and the distinction between the

arts, ful

XII.

it

if

would be no longer easy or

possible to distinguish the one from the other. nature,

all

beautiful, it is

fair.

ture,

is

useful, all

because

it

is

beautiful.

alive,

is

Beauty will

will it

come

not

repeat

history in Greece.

is

In

therefore

moving, reproductive

therefore useful, because

nor

It

it

is

at the

call

of a

legisla-

England or America

in

It will

;

symmetrical and

its

come, as always, unan-

nounced, and spring up between the feet of brave

and earnest men. genius to reiterate its

is

necessary facts,

in

vain that

we look

miracles in the old arts

to find beauty

instinct

and

It its

in the field

and holiness and road-side,

in

is

new and

in the

Proceeding from a religious heart

mill.

for it

;

shop

it

will

raise to a divine use the railroad, the insurance office,

the joint-stock company, our law, our primary as-

semblies,

our

commerce,

electric jar, the prism,

the galvanic battery, the

and the chemist's

retort,

which we seek now only an economical use.

in

Is

not the selfish and even cruel aspect which belongs to our great

mechanical works,

and machinery,

—

—

to mills, railways,

the effect of the mercenary im-

pulses which these works obey

.''

When

its

errands


ART.

333

are noble and adequate, a steamboat bridging the Atlantic

between Old and

at its

ports with

step of

man

science

is

the

New

England, and arriving

punctuality of a planet,

is

a

harmony with nature. The boat at St. Petersburgh, which plies along the Lena by magnetism, needs little to make it sublime. When into

learned in love, and

ed by love, they

will

its

powers are wield-

appear the supplements and

continuations of the material creation.

THE END.









Turn static files into dynamic content formats.

Create a flipbook
Issuu converts static files into: digital portfolios, online yearbooks, online catalogs, digital photo albums and more. Sign up and create your flipbook.